§ 1 pratijñāsūtra PJS

• • (p.3)viśuddhajñānadehāya trivedīdivyacakṣuṣe |
  • śreyaḥprāptinimittāya namaḥ somārdhadhāriṇe || 1.1 ||
• • abhivandya gurūnādau śiṣyadhīpadminīravīn |
  • tatprasādāt kariṣye 'haṃ mīmāṃsāślokavārttikaṃ || 1.2 ||
• • tadvidvāṃso 'nugṛhṇantu cittaśrotraiḥ prasādibhiḥ |
  • santaḥ praṇayivākyāni gṛhṇanti hy anasūyavaḥ || 1.3 ||
• • na cātrātiva kartavyaṃ doṣadṛṣṭiparaṃ manaḥ |
  • doṣo hy avidyamāno 'pi taccittānāṃ prakāśate || 1.4 ||
• • 
    (p.4)kuto vā gṛhṇate doṣaṃ sūrayo madvidhoktiṣu |
  • neṣyate yaḥ parastho 'pi sa svayaṃ gṛhyate katham || 1.5 ||
• • nirdoṣatvaikavākyatvaṃ kva vā lokasya dṛśyate |
  • sāpavādā yataḥ ke cin mokṣasvargāv api prati || 1.6 ||
• • āgamapravaṇaś cāhaṃ nāpavādyaḥ skhaliteṣv apy apodyate |
  • na hi sadvartmanā gacchan skhaliteṣv apy apodyate || 1.7 ||
• • yathā kathañ cid ārabdhā trayīmārgānusāriṇī |
  • vāgvṛttir alpasārāpi śraddadhānasya śobhate || 1.8 ||
• • 
    (p.5)mīmāṃsāśāstratejobhir viśeṣeṇoj jvalīkṛte |
  • vedārthajñānaratne me tṛṣṇātīva vijṛmbhate || 1.9 ||
• • prāyenaiva hi mīmāṃsā loke lokāyatīkṛtā |
  • tāmāstikapathe kartum ayaṃ yatnaḥ kṛto mayā || 1.10 ||
• • athāto dharmajijñāsā sūtram ādyam idaṃ kṛtam |
  • dharmākhyaṃ viṣayaṃ vaktuṃ mīmāṃsāyāḥ prayojanam || 1.11 ||
• • sarvasyaiva hi śāstrasya karmaṇo vāpi kasya cit |
  • yāvat prayojanaṃ noktaṃ tāvat tat kena gṛhyate || 1.12 ||
• • mīmāṃsākhyā tu vidyeyaṃ bahuvidyāntarāśritā |
  • na śuśrūṣayituṃ śakyā prāganuktvā prayojanam || 1.13 ||
• • 
    (p.6)vidyāntareṣu nāpy etad yady abhīṣṭaṃ prayojanam |
  • anarthaprāpaṇaṃ tāvat tebhyo nāśaṅkyate kva cit || 1.14 ||
• • mīmāṃsāyāṃ tv ihājñāte durjñāte vāvivekataḥ |
  • nyāyamārge mahān doṣa iti yatnopacaryatā || 1.15 ||
• • tasmāt prayojanaṃ pūrvam uktaṃ sūtrakṛtā svayam |
  • yat svenoktaṃ vadeyus tad bhāṣyakārādayaḥ katham || 1.16 ||
• • siddhārthaṃ jñātasambandhaṃ śrotuṃ śrotā pravartate |
  • śāstrādau tena vaktavyaḥ sambandhaḥ saprayojanaḥ || 1.17 ||
• • 
    (p.7)śāstraṃ prayojanaṃ caiva sambandhasyāśrayāv ubhau |
  • taduktyantargatas tasmād bhinno noktaḥ prayojanāt || 1.18 ||
• • siddhiḥ śrotṛpravṛttīnāṃ sambandhakathanād yataḥ |
  • tasmāt sarveṣu śāstreṣu sambandhaḥ pūrvam ucyate || 1.19 ||
• • yāvat prayojanenāsya sambandho nābhidhīyate |
  • asambaddhapralāpitvād bhavet tāvad asaṃgatiḥ || 1.20 ||
• • iha tv ākṣipya sambandhaṃ bhāṣya evābhidhāsyate |
  • dharmaprasiddhyasiddhibhyāṃ, tasmān nānyo 'bhidhīyate || 1.21 ||
• • na cāpy atrāthaśabdena śāstrasambandha ucyate |
  • sambandhaṃ kriyayor hy eṣa brūte śāstrāc ca te pṛthak || 1.22 ||
• • 
    (p.8)yo 'py ayaṃ śāstrasambandho varṇyate kaiś cid āditaḥ |
  • kriyānantaryarūpo vā guruparvakramo 'pi vā || 1.23 ||
• • sadasadbhāvayos tasya viśeṣo nopalabhyate |
  • śroturvidhau niṣedhe vā jñāne vā śāstragocare || 1.24 ||
• • tasmād vyākhyāṅgam icchadbhiḥ sahetuḥ saprayojanaḥ |
  • śāstrāvatārasambandho vācyo nānyas tu niṣphalaḥ || 1.25 ||
• • 
    (p.9)loke ityādibhāṣyasya ṣaḍarthān sampracakṣate |
  • bhāṣyakārānusāreṇa, prayuktasyāditaḥ pṛthak || 1.26 ||
• • sarvavyākhyām upālambhaṃ pratyākhyānaṃ tathā pare |
  • parisaṃkhyāstutī kecid athaśabdasya dūṣaṇam || 1.27 ||
• • sādhāraṇī viśiṣṭā ca sūtravyākhyā dvidhā matā |
  • viśiṣṭā pratisūtraṃ yā sarvārthā tv iyam ucyate || 1.28 ||
• • pravṛttis tu padeṣv eva nivṛttiḥ sūtrasaṃśrayā |
  • vedavākyāviruddheṣu na tu sarveṣu keṣu cit || 1.29 ||
• • 
    (p.10)adhyāhārasya vākyeṣu vyatyāsasya ca sambhavāt |
  • tenaiṣām iti sūtrāṇāṃ pārārthye saty api grahaḥ || 1.30 ||
• • evaśabdo 'lpavācyatvād, asyāvṛttau tu gauravam |
  • prasiddhatvād avācyaṃ cet, na doṣaḥ puṅgirām ayam || 1.31 ||
• • 
    (p.11)vyākhyāṅgatvābhimānena yo 'dhyāhārādyapekṣate |
  • svasaṃjñāṃ vāpi tasyedaṃ śāstrarūpaṃ nirūpyate || 1.32 ||
• • vṛtyantareṣu keṣāñ cil laukikārthavyatikramaḥ |
  • śabdānāṃ dṛśyate teṣam upālambho 'yam ucyate || 1.33 ||
• • athāta ity ayaṃ loke nānantarye prayujyate |
  • tasmāt tādarthyam etasya paribhāṣādibhir bhavet || 1.34 ||
• • prasiddhahāniḥ śabdānām aprasiddhe ca kalpanā |
  • na kāryā vṛttikāreṇa sati siddhārthasambhave || 1.35 ||
• • sūtrārthe kliśyataś caivaṃ dūre vedārthanirṇayaḥ |
  • tatra yatnasya bhāratvaṃ vaktṛśrotroḥ prasajyate || 1.36 ||
• • na vyākhyāsyati sūtrāṇi codanārthaparatvataḥ |
  • yat tasya parihāro 'yaṃ pratyākhyānena cocyate || 1.37 ||
• • 
    (p.12)prayāso vedavākyeṣu kāryaḥ sūtreṣv anena kim |
  • phalavattvāphalatvābhyām, ebhiḥ karaṇasammataiḥ || 1.38 ||
• • codanārtha upetavyaḥ, nobhayaṃ yatnagauravāt |
  • padārthānāṃ prasiddhatvāt vyākhyeyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 1.39 ||
• • evaṃśabdādiko granthaḥ pakṣe cāsmin samarthyate |
  • padacchedadādyabhāvena pratyākhyānamatis tv iyam || 1.40 ||
• • 
    (p.13)brabīty eva hi sūtrārtham, atiriktādi ceṣyate |
  • nanv aśaktam idaṃ sūtraṃ samyak sūtritam ity api || 1.41 ||
• • sūtre cāgamakatvādi pratyākhyāne virudhyate |
  • na copāyānabhijñena śakyopeyāvadhāraṇā || 1.42 ||
• • nānyato vedavidbhyaś ca sūtravṛttikriyeṣyate |
  • pratyākhyānasya hetuś ca padārthānāṃ prasiddhatā || 1.43 ||
• • yoktā sā vedavākyānaṃ tulyārthatvān nivārayet |
  • vākyārthe tatra sandehād vyākhyānaṃ cet pravartate || 1.44 ||
• • sūtreṣv api samānatvāt pratyākhyānaṃ na yujyate |
  • na vyākhyātavyam ityevaṃ pratyākhyāne ca sidhyati || 1.45 ||
• • 
    (p.14)duṣṭavyākhyā niṣedhena tadapetā na vāryate |
  • asya dṛṣṭaviruddhatvāt phalgutvāc cāpi parvayoḥ || 1.46 ||
• • madhyame cātidaurjanyāt parisaṃkhyaiva yujyate |
  • vaidikaṃ jaiminīyaṃ ca yatra vākyaṃ virudhyate || 1.47 ||
• • yathāśrutagṛhīte 'rthe tatredam upadiśyate |
  • adhyāhārādibhiḥ sūtraṃ vaidikaṃ tu yathāśrutam || 1.48 ||
• • neyam, virodhe 'nyonyasya vaidikānāṃ bhavantu te |
  • yathā dharmāvabodhasya pramāṇaṃ vaidikaṃ vacaḥ || 1.49 ||
• • 
    (p.15)tadarthanirṇaye hetur jaiminīyaṃ tathaiva naḥ |
  • vākyasāmarthyatulyatvāt tathā padatadarthayoḥ || 1.50 ||
• • adhyāhārādibhir muktā vyākhyā sarvatra yujyate |
  • asambhavād avaśyaṃ yā virodhe 'nyatarasya tu || 1.51 ||
• • anyāyyakalpanā sāpi vikalpena prasajyate |
  • prāthamyenāvaruddhatvād upāyavaśato 'tha vā || 1.52 ||
• • yathāśrutena sūtreṇa nyāyyāṃ bādheta codanām |
  • tena vedāviruddhasya sati sambhava ity ayam || 1.53 ||
• • vidhīyate 'rthaḥ, śeṣaṃ tu yathāprāptam anūdyate |
  • śeṣabhājāṃ bhavel lopa ity adhyāhārakalpanā || 1.54 ||
• • 
    (p.16)viprakarṣāt paśoś ceti vibhaktiḥ pariṇamyate |
  • padena vyavadhānaṃ tu loke saṃniyamād iti || 1.55 ||
• • sūtreṇa vyavadhānaṃ tu pānavyāpadi kalpitam |
  • 
    (p.17)paśusāmānyavidhyādau sūtram evānyathā kṛtam || 1.56 ||
• • agnayaś ca svakālatvād deyadharmāpayātanam |
  • vyākhyānaṃ vākyabhedena, guṇakalpās tv amī kṛtāḥ || 1.57 ||
• • autpattikas tu gavyasya tathoṣṇikkakubhor iti |
  • darśanāc ca viśeṣasya tathābhyudaya ity api || 1.58 ||
• • 
    (p.18)sūtrakārapraśaṃsā vā loka ityādinocyate |
  • prasiddhair abhidhānād dhi na śiṣyāḥ kleśitā yataḥ || 1.59 ||
• • bhavitavyaṃ tu teneti prāgasmād ekavākyatā |
  • vedādhyayanavākyād vā tenāthety asya dūṣaṇam || 1.60 ||
• • prasiddhārthapadaiḥ śakyaḥ sūtrair vedārthanirṇayaḥ |
  • na ca so 'sty athaśabdasya vinā te pūrvakarmaṇā || 1.61 ||
• • prasiddhārthaṃ padaṃ yuktaṃ tac ca nāstīti dūṣaṇam |
  • prasiddho 'py athaśabdādeḥ kiṃpadārtho 'tra varṇyate || 1.62 ||
• • 
    (p.19)pradarśanārtham ity eke, ke cin nānārthavācinaḥ |
  • samudāyād avacchidya bhavadāsena kalpitāt || 1.63 ||
• • śaktito 'vayavaṃ caiva varṇayantyaṣṭamādivat |
  • na cātra codanāvyākhyā gauravaṃ tatra coditam || 1.64 ||
• • yad vākṣepo yathoktasya vṛttābhāvād asambhavāt |
  • yadi lokaprasiddhārthagrahaṇaṃ kriyate pade || 1.65 ||
• • sa nāsty atrāthaśabdasyety adhyāhārādikalpanam |
  • vedādhyayanavṛttatvaṃ snānasyotkarṣakalpanā || 1.66 ||
• • nāvyākhyāte 'thaśabdārthe jñāyate tena varṇyate |
  • 
    (p.20)anarthake 'tha vānyārthe prasiddhir bādhyate dhruvam || 1.67 ||
• • tasmāc chrutārthasiddhyarthaṃ vṛttaṃ kim api gamyate |
  • viśiṣṭaliṅgavijñānād viśiṣṭe liṅginīkṣite || 1.68 ||
• • sūtreṇāsambhavaṃ matvā naitad ity abravīt paraḥ |
  • ānantaryopadeśena taddṛṣṭārthatayāpi ca || 1.69 ||
• • vedādhyayanam ākṣiptaṃ kim asūtritacodanā |
  • yena vṛttena jijñāsā vinā naivopapadyate || 1.70 ||
• • tadānantaryam uktaṃ hi dṛṣṭārtham avakalpate |
  • kriyamāṇā ca jijñāsā niyamād yasya kasya cit || 1.71 ||
• • kriyetānantaraiveti vyarthaṃ tadupadeśanam |
  • 
    (p.21)saṅkalpādibhir apy eṣā vinā satyaṃ na sidhyati || 1.72 ||
• • sādhāraṇyāt tu te 'py atra nopadeśyāḥ kathañ cana |
  • tasmād dharmabubhutsāyām asādhāraṇakāraṇam || 1.73 ||
• • nirvṛttaṃ sūtrakāreṣṭaṃ tac ca nākhyayanād ṛte |
  • anyasyāpīty anenaiva vedapāṭhe prabādhite || 1.74 ||
• • prāg apīti hi vaktavyaṃ tatrāpy anyasya sambhavāt |
  • pūrveṇaiva hi labdhārthe tādṛśīṃ tv ity anena kim || 1.75 ||
• • vakṣyamāṇam anālocya sambhavet paricodanā |
  • na tāvat sādhyate 'dyāpi codanā dharmasādhanam || 1.76 ||
• • iha vā kāni vākyāni vivariṣyati jaiminiḥ |
  • dharmamātrābhidhānād dhi buddhādivacanāny api || 1.77 ||
• • paṭhitvā dharmajijñāsety anyasyāpīti codanā |
  • 
    (p.22)yad vā bhavatu nāmedṛk sūtraṃ vedam adhītya tu || 1.78 ||
• • jijñāsānantaraṃ kāryety atrāpi dvayam īpsitam |
  • nānadhītya na cāpy anyat kṛtvety etan na labhyate || 1.79 ||
• • vakṣyamāṇavacobhaṅgyor vākyabhedaprasaṅgataḥ |
  • adhītyaiveti hi vidhau snānāder apy anantarā || 1.80 ||
• • bhaved dharmasya jijñāsā nānantaryavidhis tadā |
  • ānantaryavidhāne tu yā vedādhyayane kṛte || 1.81 ||
• • ity evam anuvādatvāt prāg apy eṣā prasajyate |
  • buddhavākyādipāṭhasya tādṛśīṃ tv ity apākriyā || 1.82 ||
• • 
    (p.23)prāg apīti ca codyasya, sāmarthyād vedalābhataḥ |
  • naivaitayor vacobhaṅgyor eko 'py artho vidhīyate || 1.83 ||
• • api cetyādikenoktam, kin tv ityetad vidhīyate |
  • ānantaryaṃ parastāc ca nāpi śiṃṣma itīha tu || 1.84 ||
• • ke cid adhyāharanti,
    (p.24)asya sūtrasyānyaparatvataḥ |
  • na vāryate 'nadhītatvaṃ nānantaryaṃ vidhīyate || 1.85 ||
• • sāmarthyāsiddhyadṛṣṭārthaprasaṅgāt tena lakṣaṇā |
  • ānantaryavacovyaktir āśritaivātra lakṣyate || 1.86 ||
• • śrutārthaṃ tv aparityajya lakṣaṇārtho vidhīyate |
  • pratītā dharmajijñāsā vedādhyāyād anantarā || 1.87 ||
• • tatkālasyāvaruddhatvāt snānābhāvaṃ hi lakṣayet |
  • 
    (p.25)virodho yugapatprāpteḥ, daurbalyaṃ vedabādhanāt || 1.88 ||
• • snānasya tena bādhaḥ syād dharmajijñāsayā balāt |
  • 
    (p.26)dṛṣṭārthatvādisaṃyuktaṃ vākyaṃ lakṣaṇayā tv iti || 1.89 ||
• • punaruktyā gatārthatvāt tyaktaṃ kaiś cit, tad ucyate |
  • yady apy asya bhaved vācyam ānantaryam asaṃśayam || 1.90 ||
• • tathāpi pūrvatāmātraṃ lakṣayed avirodhataḥ |
  • granthagrahaṇamātre ca kṛte snānaṃ virudhyate || 1.91 ||
• • adhītyetyadhigamyeti vyākhyāne tv avirodhitā |
  • yas tv evamavirodhitvaṃ kurvannāplavanaṃ vadet || 1.92 ||
• • adṛṣṭāyātha vāpy anyaḥ saṃskāraṃ tasya cottaram |
  • ihāsnānādiniyamo yaḥ kṛto brahmacāriṇaḥ || 1.93 ||
• • avidhitvam anāśritya so 'vasānam apekṣate |
  • tato 'pekṣāvaśāt snānam asnānādinivartanam || 1.94 ||
• • virodhasāhacaryābhyāṃ dṛṣṭārthatvena lakṣayet |
  • 
    (p.27)tasmād adhyayanasnānajijñāsākramavācinām || 1.95 ||
• • dṛṣṭārthatvāya śabdānām evaṃ vyākhyeyam āśritā |
  • snātvā jijñāsamāno 'pi nanu vedaṃ na bādhate || 1.96 ||
• • tenāvirodhitā tasya, ityevaṃ vadata uttaram |
  • yathaivādhyayanāt snānaṃ smaryate samanantaram || 1.97 ||
• • tathā tataḥ paro 'py anyaḥ padārtho 'nyaḥ paras tataḥ |
  • tataś cāvaśyakartavye bādhe smārtasya kasya cit || 1.98 ||
• • yogyatvād āgate kāle prāthamyāt snānabādhanam |
  • so 'yaṃ pāṭhakramasyārthād bādha ity avagamyate || 1.99 ||
• • 
    (p.28)guṇapradhānayor vāpi virodhād guṇabādhanam |
  • snānopalakṣitā cātra nivṛttir guruveśmanaḥ || 1.100 ||
• • virodhitvena bādhyeta na tu madhvādibhakṣaṇam |
  • tasmād gurukule tiṣṭhanmadhumāṃsādyavarjayan || 1.101 ||
• • jijñāsetāviruddhatvād dharmam ity avagamyate |
  • gurugehanivṛttyaṃśo yāvac ca na samāpyate || 1.102 ||
• • tāvat sakalavācitvān na snānaṃ paryavasyati |
  • gurugehādanāvṛttaḥ snātako hi na kathyate || 1.103 ||
• • tatparatvavidhānāc ca na tāvad dārasaṅgrahaḥ |
  • vyākhyāya kīrtitā cātra snāyād iti punaḥ smṛtiḥ || 1.104 ||
• • 
    (p.29)smāvartiṣṭa metyādi smṛter yady apy anantaram |
  • viparītārtham ity asmāt tadvākyād apanīyate || 1.105 ||
• • athaśabdena yo bādhaḥ purastād upavarṇitaḥ |
  • tanmātrasyaiva bādho 'tra dṛṣṭārthatvāt pradarśitaḥ || 1.106 ||
• • smṛtiprāptam idānīṃ tu madhumāṃsādyavarjanam |
  • pratiṣedhann adṛṣṭārthaṃ sūtrakāro na śobhate || 1.107 ||
• • nivṛttya gurugehāc ca jijñāsārthaḥ punar bhavet |
  • praveśaḥ so 'py adṛṣṭārtha iti naiveha sūtritaḥ || 1.108 ||
• • nirgamo hi kṛtārthasya dṛṣṭārtho guruveśmanaḥ |
  • smaryate tasya nārthaḥ syād akṛtārthasya nirgame || 1.109 ||
• • athaśabdaprasiddhyaiva vedagrahaṇahetutā |
  • ānantaryopadeśitvād ataḥ śabdena kiṃ punaḥ || 1.110 ||
• • 
    (p.30)yogyatvam athaśabdena yady api pratipāditam |
  • tad eva hetur atreti nātaḥśabdād vinā bhavet || 1.111 ||
• • lakṣaṇaṃ puruṣasyaiva tadā tad dhi prasajyate |
  • jijñāsāyāś ca hetutve phalārthatvādi sambhavet || 1.112 ||
• • ataḥśabdagṛhītaṃ vā tatrādhyayanam āśritam |
  • hetāvakathyamāne hi maṅgalādy apy asau vadet || 1.113 ||
• • 
    (p.31)snānabādhasya vā hetur ata ity ucyate punaḥ |
  • yogyasyādhītavedatvān nāvasthātuṃ hi labhyate || 1.114 ||
• • sanvācyecchāntaraṃ karma jñānaṃ vyāpnoti tāvatā |
  • jñānopasarjanā saiva na tu vidhyādi gamyate || 1.115 ||
• • iṣes tu karma bāhyaḥ syād dharmaḥ sā vātha vā dvayam |
  • samānakartṛkatvaṃ tu tumunoktaṃ liṅā vidhiḥ || 1.116 ||
• • evaṃ viṣayanānātvān na kā cit punaruktatā |
  • sūtritecchābhinirvṛttyai dvitīyecchātra sūtritā || 1.117 ||
• • prakṛtyā vikṛtir yasmāc caturthyantā samasyate |
  • tādarthye yūpadārvādau tenāsminn asamāsatā || 1.118 ||
• • 
    (p.32)sa hi tasyety anenokto dharmasyety eṣa vigrahaḥ |
  • dharmāyeti tu tādarthye ṣaṣṭhī vṛtteti kathyate || 1.119 ||
• • prāpnoty atra caturthy eva viśeṣaś ced vivakṣitaḥ |
  • sāmānyasya vivakṣāyāṃ tādṛśaṃ kathyate katham || 1.120 ||
• • sambandhamātra evaiṣā ṣaṣṭhyutpannā tathāpi tu |
  • viśeṣaniṣṭhatā tasyā bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇyate || 1.121 ||
• • sādhanābhāsatā cātra pūrvapakṣārthagocarā |
  • anyasādhanam anyasya sādhanābhāsa ucyate || 1.122 ||
• • kratvarthaṃ puruṣārthasya tadarthaṃ ca krator iti |
  • 
    (p.33)śeṣalakṣaṇaśabdaś ca kṛtsnaśāstravivakṣayā || 1.123 ||
• • prasiddhaḥ śakyate jñātum prasiddhatvāt tu neṣyate |
  • aprasiddhas tv aśakyatvānnatarām ity ato 'bravīt || 1.124 ||
• • jijñāsyaḥ saṃśayād dharmaḥ śreyaskaratayāpi ca |
  • asandigdho hy ajijñāsyo yo vā syān niṣprayojanaḥ || 1.125 ||
• • svarūpādiṣu dharmasya dvidhā vipratipadyate |
  • pūrvaṃ pramāṇarūpābhyām,
    (p.34)pādenādyasya nirṇayaḥ || 1.126 ||
• • sthite vedapramāṇatve punar vākyārthanirṇaye |
  • matir bahuvidāṃ puṃsāṃ saṃśayān nopajāyate || 1.127 ||
• • ke cid āhur asāv arthaḥ, ke cin nāsāv ayaṃ tv iti |
  • tannirṇayārtham apy etat paraṃ śāstraṃ praṇīyate || 1.128 ||

§ 2 codanāsūtra CDS

• • dharme sāmānyataḥ siddhe pramāṇaṃ codanocyate |
  • svarūpādes tataḥ siddhaḥ,
    (p.35)svarūpaṃ ceha sūtryate || 2.1 ||
• • dvayam ekena sūtreṇa śrutyarthābhyāṃ nirūpyate |
  • svarūpe 'pi hi tasyokte pramāṇaṃ kathyate 'rthataḥ || 2.2 ||
• • kimādyapekṣitaiḥ pūrṇaḥ samarthaḥ pratyayo vidhau |
  • tena pravartakaṃ vākyaṃ śāstre 'smin codanocyate || 2.3 ||
• • codanaiva pramāṇaṃ cetyetaddharme 'vadhāritam |
  • sākāṅkṣam iti manvāno yuktileśaṃ dvaye 'spṛśat || 2.4 ||
• • 
    (p.36)sambhāvyate pramāṇatvaṃ śabdasyaivaṃvidheṣv api |
  • indriyāder asāmarthyaṃ vakṣyamāṇamadīdiśat || 2.5 ||
• • atyantāsaty api jñānam arthe śabdaḥ karoti hi |
  • tenotsarge sthite tasya doṣābhāvāt pramāṇatā || 2.6 ||
• • codanety abravīc cātra śabdamātravivakṣayā |
  • na hi bhūtādiviṣayaḥ kaś cid asti vidhāyakaḥ || 2.7 ||
• • indriyādivyudāsena śabdo yāvan na sādhyate |
  • tāvac ca tadviśeṣasya kuto vāvasaro bhavet || 2.8 ||
• • nimittamātraṃ vocyeta pramāṇaṃ ceha lakṣaṇam |
  • 
    (p.37)pramāṇaṃ tv api śabdo vā tajjñānaṃ vā nirūpyate || 2.9 ||
• • padārthas tanmatir vā syād vākyārthādhigamo 'pi vā |
  • pūrveṣāṃ tu pramāṇatve phalatvaṃ tasya gamyate || 2.10 ||
• • jñāne lakṣaṇaśabdo 'yaṃ yadi nāma prayujyate |
  • codanoktis tadā kāryaṃ tatkāryaṃ cāpi lakṣayet || 2.11 ||
• • nimittamātre śabde ca pramāṇe mukhyavṛttayoḥ |
  • sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ syāc codanālakṣaṇatvayoḥ || 2.12 ||
• • dravyakriyāguṇādīnāṃ dharmatvaṃ sthāpayiṣyate |
  • teṣām aindriyakatve 'pi na tādrūpyeṇa dharmatā || 2.13 ||
• • śreyaḥsādhanatā hy eṣāṃ nityaṃ vedāt pratīyate |
  • tādrūpyeṇa ca dharmatvaṃ tasmān nendriyagocaraḥ || 2.14 ||
• • pradarśanārtham atroktam indriyaṃ sūtrakāravat |
  • 
    (p.38)nānyat kiñ ceti vācchedaḥ sāmānyārthaḥ prayujyate || 2.15 ||
• • tadasāmarthyasiddhyai ca punar indriyakīrtanam |
  • kiñ ceti madhyam acchedo hetupraśne prayujyate || 2.16 ||
• • yady api tv anumānasyāpy evamādau samarthatā |
  • vinā sambandhabodhena na tu tasyodbhavaḥ kva cit || 2.17 ||
• • na sāmānyaviśeṣābhyāṃ dharmasambandhadarśanam |
  • liṅgasya kasya cit siddhaṃ yena syād anumānatā || 2.18 ||
• • nanu śabdo 'pi sambandhabodhānnarte pravarttate |
  • padaṃ tat, na ca tadvācyo dharmaḥ, vākyārtha eva saḥ || 2.19 ||
• • vākyasyāvācakatvaṃ ca,
    (p.39)padārthānāṃ ca hetutā |
  • sambandhasyānapekṣāṇāṃ vākyārthe sthāpayiṣyate || 2.20 ||
• • nityatvāder asiddhatvād, abhyupetyocyate 'tha vā |
  • sutarām apramāṇatvaṃ vaktṛprāmāṇyavarjanāt || 2.21 ||
• • pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭaṃ hi śabdo 'rthaṃ prāpayet sadā |
  • smṛtivac ca svayaṃ tasya prāmāṇyaṃ nopapadyate || 2.22 ||
• • nūnaṃ tatrānubhūto 'sāvityāptoktinibandhanā |
  • buddhiḥ sākṣād adṛṣṭe 'pi yuktārthe puruṣoktitaḥ || 2.23 ||
• • 
    (p.40)nātmīyād anyadīyād vā pratyakṣāder vinā kva cit |
  • vacasaḥ satyatā dṛṣṭā tathā syāc codanāsv api || 2.24 ||
• • tena saty api vijñāne pratijñāder yathaiva hi |
  • svātantryān na pramāṇatvaṃ tathā vede 'pi dṛśyatām || 2.25 ||
• • svargayāgādisambandhaviṣayā codanā mṛṣā |
  • pratyakṣādyagatārthatvādīdṛgbuddhādivākyavat || 2.26 ||
• • yad vāptenāpraṇītatvād bālonmattādivākyavat |
  • vyomādivac ca nityatvāt prāmāṇyasya nirākṛtiḥ || 2.27 ||
• • yadi vā puruṣādhīnaprāmāṇyāḥ sarvacodanāḥ |
  • svato vā na pramāṇaṃ syur vākyatvāt puruṣoktivat || 2.28 ||
• • prāmāṇyaṃ vā narāpekṣaṃ sarvaśabdeṣu gamyatām |
  • śabdaiḥ sambandhyamānatvād apramāṇyaṃ tathaiva hi || 2.29 ||
• • 
    (p.41)na syād vaktṛguṇānāṃ ced vacaḥ prāmāṇyahetutā |
  • taddoṣair apramāṇatvaṃ kim ity asya bhaviṣyati || 2.30 ||
• • evaṃ sthite tu vedasya sati vāsati vā nare |
  • prāmāṇyaṃ durlabhaṃ matvā nanv ity etadacūcudat || 2.31 ||
• • tatra vipratiṣiddhatvaṃ buddhavākye 'pi yujyate |
  • tato 'pi pratyayotpattes tasmāj jātyuttaraṃ tv idam || 2.32 ||
• • sarvavijñānaviṣayam idaṃ tāvat parīkṣyatām |
  • pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve svataḥ kiṃ parato 'tha vā || 2.33 ||
• • svato 'satām asādhyatvāt ke cid āhur dvayaṃ svataḥ |
  • apare kāraṇotpannaguṇadoṣāvadhāraṇāt || 2.34 ||
• • 
    (p.42)svatas tāvad dvayaṃ nāsti, virodhāt, parato na ca |
  • niḥsvabhāvatvam evaṃ hi jñānarūpe prasajyate || 2.35 ||
• • kathaṃ hy anyānapekṣasya viparītātmasambhavaḥ |
  • kimātmakaṃ bhavet tac ca svabhāvadvayavarjitam || 2.36 ||
• • vijñānavyaktibhedena bhavec ced aviruddhatā |
  • tathāpy anyānapekṣatve kiṃ kveti na nirūpyate || 2.37 ||
• • 
    (p.43)tasmāt svābhāvikaṃ teṣām apramāṇatvam iṣyatām |
  • prāmāṇyañ ca parāpekṣam, atra nyāyo 'bhidhīyate || 2.38 ||
• • aprāmānyam avastutvān na syāt kāraṇadoṣataḥ |
  • vastutvāt tu guṇais teṣāṃ prāmāṇyam upajanyate || 2.39 ||
• • prāmāṇyaṃ hi yadotsargāt tadabhāvo 'tha kṛtrimaḥ |
  • tadā svapnādibodhe 'pi prāmāṇyaṃ kena vāryate || 2.40 ||
• • matpakṣe kāraṇābhāvāt prāmānyaṃ nopajāyate |
  • hetumattvaprasaṅgo 'to na bhaviṣyaty avastunaḥ || 2.41 ||
• • indriyādiguṇāś cāsya kāraṇam, tadasad dvidhā |
  • 
    (p.44)duṣṭatvād indriyādīnām abhāve 'nyatamasya vā || 2.42 ||
• • ata eva ca vo bhrāntir doṣair mithyātvadhīr iti |
  • tadvyāptes tu guṇābhāvas tatkṛtā hy apramāṇatā || 2.43 ||
• • tasmāt kāraṇaśuddhatvaṃ jñānaprāmāṇyakāraṇam |
  • svabhāvato 'pramāṇatvaṃ tadabhāvena lakṣyate || 2.44 ||
• • anvayavyatirekābhyām aprāmāṇyaṃ na doṣataḥ |
  • nājñāne dṛśyate hy etatkāraṇābhāvahetuke || 2.45 ||
• • tataś ca puruṣābhāvāt sati vā śuddhyasambhavāt |
  • nirmūlatvāt pramāṇatvaṃ codanāyāṃ na yujyate || 2.46 ||
• • 
    (p.45)svataḥ sarvapramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam iti gamyatām |
  • na hi svato 'satī śaktiḥ kartum anyena śakyate || 2.47 ||
• • ātmalābhe ca bhāvānāṃ kāraṇāpekṣatā bhavet |
  • labdhātmanāṃ svakāryeṣu pravṛttiḥ svayam eva tu || 2.48 ||
• • jāte 'pi yadi vijñāne tāvan nārtho 'vadhāryate |
  • 
    (p.46)yāvatkāraṇaśuddhatvaṃ na pramāṇāntarād bhavet || 2.49 ||
• • tatra jñānāntarotpādaḥ pratīkṣyaḥ kāraṇāntarāt |
  • yāvad dhi na paricchinnā śuddhis tāvad asatsamā || 2.50 ||
• • tasyāpi kāraṇe śuddhe tajjñāne syāt pramāṇatā |
  • tasyāpy evam itīcchaś ca na kva cid vyavatiṣṭhate || 2.51 ||
• • yadā svataḥ pramāṇatvaṃ tadānyan naiva gṛhyate |
  • nivarttatte hi mithyātvaṃ doṣājñānād ayatnataḥ || 2.52 ||
• • tasmād bodhātmakatvena prāptā buddheḥ pramāṇatā |
  • arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānād apodyate || 2.53 ||
• • aprāmāṇyaṃ tridhā bhinnaṃ mithyātvājñānasaṃśayaiḥ |
  • vastutvād dvividhasyātra sambhavo duṣṭakāraṇāt || 2.54 ||
• • 
    (p.47)avijñāne tu doṣāṇāṃ vyāpāro naiva kalpyate |
  • kāraṇābhāvatas tv eva tatsiddhaṃ nastvaduktivat || 2.55 ||
• • doṣataś cāpramāṇatve svataḥprāmāṇyavādinām |
  • guṇajñānānavasthāvan na doṣeṣu prasajyate || 2.56 ||
• • sākṣād viparyayajñānāl laghvyeva tv apramāṇatā |
  • pūrvābādhena notpattir uttarasya hi sidhyati || 2.57 ||
• • duṣṭakāraṇabodhe tu siddhe 'pi viṣayāntare |
  • arthāt tulyārthatāṃ prāpya bādho godohanādivat || 2.58 ||
• • 
    (p.48)tatra doṣāntarajñānaṃ bādhadhīr vā parā na cet |
  • tadudbhūtau dvitīyasya mithyātvād ādyamānatā || 2.59 ||
• • svata eva hi tatrāpi doṣājñānāt pramāṇatā |
  • doṣajñāne tv anutpanne na śaṅkyā niṣpramāṇatā || 2.60 ||
• • 
    (p.49)evaṃ tricaturajñānajanmano nādhikā matiḥ |
  • prārthyate tāvataivaikaṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyam aśnute || 2.61 ||
• • śabde doṣodbhavas tāvad vaktradhīna iti sthitiḥ |
  • tadabhāvaḥ kva cit tāvad guṇavadvaktṛkatvataḥ || 2.62 ||
• • tadguṇair apakṛṣṭānāṃ śabde saṃkrāntyasambhavāt |
  • yadā vaktur abhāvena na syur doṣā nirāśrayāḥ || 2.63 ||
• • pauruṣeye dvayaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ doṣābhāvo guṇās tathā |
  • prāmāṇyaṃ tatra guṇato naiva syād ity udāhṛtam || 2.64 ||
• • tasmād guṇebhyo doṣāṇām abhāvas tadabhāvataḥ |
  • aprāmāṇyadvayāsattvaṃ tenotsargo 'napoditaḥ || 2.65 ||
• • 
    (p.50)pratyayotpattihetutvāt prāmāṇyaṃ nāpanīyate |
  • doṣābhāvo guṇebhyaś cen nanu saivāsthitir bhavet || 2.66 ||
• • tadā tu vyāpriyante hi jñāyamānatayā guṇāḥ |
  • doṣābhāve tu vijñeye sattāmātropakāriṇaḥ || 2.67 ||
• • tatrāpavādanirmuktir vaktrabhāvāl laghīyasī |
  • vede tenāpramāṇatvaṃ nāśaṅkām api gacchati || 2.68 ||
• • ato vaktranadhīnatvāt prāmāṇye tadupāsanam |
  • na yuktam, apramāṇatve kalpye tatprārthanā bhavet || 2.69 ||
• • tataś cāptāpraṇītatvaṃ na doṣāyātra jāyate |
  • prayogāṇāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ vakṣyāmaḥ pratisādhanam || 2.70 ||
• • pauruṣeye tu vacane pramāṇāntaramūlatā |
  • tadabhāve hi tad duṣyeditaran na kadā cana || 2.71 ||
• • 
    (p.51)tenetaraiḥ pramāṇair yā codanānām asaṅgatiḥ |
  • tayaiva syāt pramāṇatvam anuvādatvam anyathā || 2.72 ||
• • anyasyāpi pramāṇatve saṅgatir naiva kāraṇam |
  • tulyārthānāṃ vikalpyatvād ekaṃ tatra hi bodhakam || 2.73 ||
• • yatrāpi syāt paricchedaḥ pramāṇair uttaraiḥ punaḥ |
  • nūnaṃ tatrāpi pūrveṇa so 'rtho nāvadhṛtas tathā || 2.74 ||
• • saṅgatyā yadi ceṣyeta pūrvapūrvapramāṇatā |
  • pramāṇāntaram icchanto na vyavasthāṃ labhemahi || 2.75 ||
• • 
    (p.52)kasya cit tu yadīṣyeta svata eva pramāṇatā |
  • prathamasya tathābhāve pradveṣaḥ kiṃnibandhanaḥ || 2.76 ||
• • śrotradhīś cāpramāṇaṃ syād itarābhir asaṅgateḥ |
  • syāc cet tajjanitenaiva jñānenānyena saṅgatiḥ || 2.77 ||
• • vede 'pi śatakṛtvaḥ syād buddhir uccāraṇānugā |
  • sādhanāntarajanyā tu buddhir nāsti dvayor api || 2.78 ||
• • yathā tv ekendriyādhīnajñānāntaranibandhanā |
  • saṅgatiḥ kāraṇaṃ prāptā tathā vede 'pi kalpyatām || 2.79 ||
• • tasmād dṛḍhaṃ yadutpannaṃ nāpi saṃvādamṛcchati |
  • jñānāntareṇa vijñānaṃ tatpramāṇaṃ pratīyatām || 2.80 ||
• • na cānumānataḥ sādhyā śabdādīnāṃ pramāṇatā |
  • sarvasyaiva hi mā prāpat pramāṇāntarasādhyatā || 2.81 ||
• • 
    (p.53)nanu pramāṇam ityevaṃ pratyakṣādi na gṛhyate |
  • na cetthamagṛhītena vyavahāro 'vakalpate || 2.82 ||
• • prāmāṇyaṃ grahaṇāt pūrvaṃ svarūpeṇaiva saṃsthitam |
  • nirapekṣaṃ svakāryeṣu gṛhyate pratyayāntaraiḥ || 2.83 ||
• • tenāsya jñāyamānatvaṃ prāmāṇye nopayujyate |
  • viṣayānubhavo hy atra pūrvasmād eva labhyate || 2.84 ||
• • apramāṇaṃ punaḥ svārthagrāhakaṃ syāt svarūpataḥ |
  • nivṛttis tasya mithyātve nāgṛhīte parair bhavet || 2.85 ||
• • na hy arthasyātathābhāvaḥ pūrveṇārthas tathātvavat |
  • 
    (p.54)tatrāpy arthānyathābhāve dhīr yad vā duṣṭakāraṇe || 2.86 ||
• • tāvataiva ca mithyātvaṃ gṛhyate nānyahetukam |
  • utpattyavasthaṃ caivedaṃ pramāṇam iti mīyate || 2.87 ||
• • ato yatrāpi mithyātvaṃ parebhyaḥ pratipādyate |
  • tatrāpy etad dvayaṃ vācyaṃ na tu sādharmyamātrakam || 2.88 ||
• • codanārthānyathābhāvaṃ kurvataś cānumānataḥ |
  • tajjñānenaiva yo bādhaḥ sa kathaṃ vinivāryate || 2.89 ||
• • tanmithyātvād abādhaś cet, prāptam anyonyasaṃśrayam |
  • nānumānād ato 'nyad dhi bādhakaṃ kiñ cid asti te || 2.90 ||
• • na cānyair agrahe 'rthasya syād abhāvo rasādivat |
  • teṣāṃ jihvādibhir yasmān niyamo grahaṇe 'sti hi || 2.91 ||
• • 
    (p.55)taddhiyaivārthabodhaś cet, tādṛgdharme bhaviṣyati |
  • mamāsiddham idaṃ kin tu vedāj jāte 'vabodhane || 2.92 ||
• • vaktuṃ na dveṣamātreṇa yujyate satyavādinā |
  • dveṣād asammatatvād vā na ca syād apramāṇatā || 2.93 ||
• • na cātmecchābhyanujñābhyāṃ prāmāṇyam avakalpate |
  • agnidāhādiduḥkhasya na hy apratyakṣateṣyate || 2.94 ||
• • na cābhilāpikaṃ jñānaṃ prāmāṇyenāvadhāryate |
  • tasmād ālokavad vede sarvasādhāraṇe sati || 2.95 ||
• • naivaṃ vipratipattavyam, bauddhāder vakṣyate 'ntaram |
  • 
    (p.56)puruṣāśaktitas tatra sāpavādatvasambhavaḥ || 2.96 ||
• • vedasyāpauruṣeyatve siddhā tv evaṃ pramāṇatā |
  • kartṛmattve tu vedasya samyaṅmithyātvavādibhiḥ || 2.97 ||
• • kartā guṇāś ca doṣāś ca mahājanaparigrahaḥ |
  • evamādi vinā yuktyā kalpyam, mīmāṃsakaiḥ punaḥ || 2.98 ||
• • idānīm iva sarvatra dṛṣṭān nādhikam iṣyate |
  • evambhūtasya vedasya jñānotpattiṃ prakurvataḥ || 2.99 ||
• • svarūpaviparītatvasaṃśayau bhāṣyavāritau |
  • nivārayiṣyate cāpi duṣṭakāraṇakalpanā || 2.100 ||
• • puruṣābhāvatas tena taddvāreṇāpy aśaṅkitau |
  • 
    (p.57)tathā satyatathābhāvo buddhyanutpattim āśritaḥ || 2.101 ||
• • tatra vipratiṣiddhatvaṃ bravītītyevamādinā |
  • yathādṛṣṭārthavāditvaṃ tac cet pratyayitāditi || 2.102 ||
• • indriyeti tu mūlaṃ ced asyāstītyevam abravīt |
  • draṣṭṛtvasatyavāditve tac cet pratyayitāditi || 2.103 ||
• • dṛśyamānārthavāditve syād anāptoktisatyatā |
  • evaṃ tv ekāṅgavaikalyāt pratyudāharaṇasthitiḥ || 2.104 ||
• • ekaikābhāvamātre syād āptatvaindriyakatvayoḥ |
  • 
    (p.58)apratyayitapakṣe syād aindriyasyāpy asatyatā || 2.105 ||
• • anindriyatvapakṣe vā satpratyayitabhāṣitam |
  • vyāhatagranthataivaṃ syāt, tasmāt pūrveṇa satyatā || 2.106 ||
• • pareṇa mūlasadbhāva indriyeṇa tu darśitaḥ |
  • aprāmāṇyanivṛttyarthaṃ doṣābhāvopavarṇanam || 2.107 ||
• • guṇāt prāmāṇyam ityevaṃ tatpūrvaṃ sunirākṛtam |
  • pūrvatra pratiṣiddhatvān naitat prāmāṇyakāraṇam || 2.108 ||
• • 
    (p.59)samuccayārtho vāśabdaḥ pūrvasmin, uttaratra ca |
  • vikalpenobhayor āha pratyudāharaṇe pṛthak || 2.109 ||
• • śakye 'py asatye mithyātvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ satye 'py aśaktike |
  • nānena vacaneneha sarvajñatvanirākriyā || 2.110 ||
• • vacanād ṛta ityevam apavādo hi saṃśritaḥ |
  • yadi ṣaḍbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ syāt sarvajñaḥ kena vāryate || 2.111 ||
• • ekena tu pramāṇena sarvajño yena kalpyate |
  • nūnaṃ sa cakṣuṣā sarvān rasādīn pratipadyate || 2.112 ||
• • 
    (p.60)yajjātīyaiḥ pramāṇais tu yajjātīyārthadarśanam |
  • bhaved idānīṃ lokasya tathā kālāntare 'py abhūt || 2.113 ||
• • yatrāpy atiśayo dṛṣṭaḥ sa svārthānatilaṅghanāt |
  • dūrasūkṣmādidṛṣṭau syān na rūpe śrotravṛttitā || 2.114 ||
• • bhaviṣyati na dṛṣṭaṃ ca pratyakṣasya manāgapi |
  • sāmarthyam, nānumānāder liṅgādirahite kva cit || 2.115 ||
• • sarvajñakalpanānyais tu vede cāpauruṣeyatā |
  • tulyatā kalpitā yena tenedaṃ sampradhāryatām || 2.116 ||
• • 
    (p.61)sarvajño dṛśyate tāvan nedānīm asmadādibhiḥ |
  • nirākaraṇavacchakyā na cāsīd iti kalpanā || 2.117 ||
• • na cāgamena sarvajñaḥ, tadīye 'nyonyasaṃśrayāt |
  • narāntarapraṇītasya prāmāṇyaṃ gamyate katham || 2.118 ||
• • na cāpy evamparo nityaḥ śakyo labdhum ihāgamaḥ |
  • nityaś ced arthavādatvaṃ tatpare syād anityatā || 2.119 ||
• • āgamasya ca nityatve siddhe tatkalpanā vṛthā |
  • 
    (p.62)yatas taṃ pratipadyante dharmam eva tato narāḥ || 2.120 ||
• • yo 'pīndriyārthasambandhaviṣaye satyavāditām |
  • dṛṣṭvā tadvacanatvena śraddheye 'rthe 'pi kalpayet || 2.121 ||
• • tenāpi pāratantryeṇa bādhitā syāt pramāṇatā |
  • prāmāṇyaṃ cet svayaṃ tasya kāpekṣānyendriyādiṣu || 2.122 ||
• • yathaivātrendriyādibhyaḥ paricchedāt pramāṇatā |
  • śraddheye 'pi tathaiva syān na svātantryeṇa labhyate || 2.123 ||
• • yathā ca teṣāṃ satyatvaṃ sidhyaty etena hetunā |
  • tathānyānavabuddhārthaprāmāṇyābhāvasādhanam || 2.124 ||
• • 
    (p.63)aśraddheyārthasatyatvaṃ śraddheye cāpy asatyatā |
  • pūrvajñānānuvāditvaṃ dṛṣṭāntavad iheṣyatām || 2.125 ||
• • api cālaukikārthatve sati puṃvākyahetukam |
  • mithyātvaṃ bauddhavākyānāṃ syād anyonyaṃ sapakṣataḥ || 2.126 ||
• • dharmādharmātiriktārthe prāmāṇyaṃ ca prasajyate |
  • sāṃkhyādiṣu ca jīvatsu dṛṣṭānto durlabho 'sya ca || 2.127 ||
• • alaukikārthavācitvaṃ nṛvākyatve satīti ca |
  • parasparam apekṣyaiva bauddhādeḥ syān mṛṣārthatā || 2.128 ||
• • vaded evaṃ ca yo nāma vādī prathamasaṅgataḥ |
  • tasyāpi hetuḥ syād eṣa bhavantaṃ pratyasaṃśayam || 2.129 ||
• • buddhādīnām asarvajñam iti satyaṃ vaco mama |
  • maduktatvād yathaivāgnir uṣṇo bhāsvara ity api || 2.130 ||
• • pratyakṣaṃ ca maduktatvaṃ tvayā sādhyā taduktatā |
  • tena hetur madīyaḥ syāt sandigdhāsiddhatā tava || 2.131 ||
• • pratyakṣādyavisaṃvādi prameyatvādi yasya ca |
  • sadbhāvavāraṇe śaktaṃ ko nu taṃ kalpayiṣyati || 2.132 ||
• • 
    (p.64)na cāpi smṛtyavicchedāt sarvajñaḥ parikalpyate |
  • vigānāt, chinnamūlatvāt, kaiś cid eva parigrahāt || 2.133 ||
• • sarvajño 'sāv iti hy eva tatkāle tu bubhutsubhiḥ |
  • tajjñānajñeyavijñānarahitair gamyate katham || 2.134 ||
• • kalpanīyāś ca sarvajñā bhaveyur bahavas tava |
  • ya eva syād asarvajñaḥ sa sarvajñaṃ na budhyate || 2.135 ||
• • sarvajño 'navabuddhaś ca yenaiva syān na taṃ prati |
  • tadvākyānāṃ pramāṇatvaṃ mūlājñāne 'nyavākyavat || 2.136 ||
• • rāgādirahite cāsmin nirvyāpāre vyavasthite |
  • deśanānyapraṇītaiva syād ṛte pratyavekṣaṇāt || 2.137 ||
• • 
    (p.65)sānnidhyamātratas tasya puṃsaścintāmaṇer iva |
  • niḥsaranti yathākāmaṃ kuḍyādibhyo 'pi deśanāḥ || 2.138 ||
• • evamādyucyamānaṃ tu śraddadhānasya śobhate |
  • kuḍyādiniḥsṛtatvāc ca nāśvāso deśanāsu naḥ || 2.139 ||
• • kin nu buddhapraṇītāḥ syuḥ kimu kaiś cid durātmabhiḥ |
  • adṛśyair vipralambhārthaṃ piśācādibhir īritāḥ || 2.140 ||
• • evaṃ yaiḥ kevalaṃ jñānam indriyādyanapekṣiṇaḥ |
  • sūkṣmātītādiviṣayaṃ jīvasya parikalpitam || 2.141 ||
• • narte tadāgamāt sidhyen na ca tenāgamo vinā |
  • dṛṣṭānto 'pi na tasyānyo nṛṣu kaś cit pravartate || 2.142 ||
• • 
    (p.66)nityāgamāvabodho 'pi pratyākhyeyo 'nayā diśā |
  • na hi tatrāpi visrambho dṛṣṭo 'nena kṛto 'tha vā || 2.143 ||
• • sarvadā cāpi puruṣāḥ prāyeṇānṛtavādinaḥ |
  • yathādyatve na visrambhas tathātītārthakīrtane || 2.144 ||
• • svapnādijñānavac cāpi pratyayo 'syāgamārthayoḥ |
  • bhaved iti saśaṅkānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ gamyate katham || 2.145 ||
• • puruṣātiśayaś ceṣṭaḥ saiva cāgamanityatā |
  • kalpitaṃ smaraṇaṃ cāsya janmāntaranibandhanam || 2.146 ||
• • grāhyatve cāgamasyaivaṃ dveṣo 'rthagrahaṇe vṛthā |
  • yo hy anuccāritaṃ śabdaṃ gahṇātyarthe 'sya kā kathā || 2.147 ||
• • 
    (p.67)pumāṃs tāvat svatantraḥ syād arthagrahaṇavādinām |
  • āgamapratibhāne tu pāratantryaṃ dvayor api || 2.148 ||
• • anekapuruṣasthatvād ekatraiva ca janmani |
  • grahaṇasmaraṇād vede na svātantryaṃ vihanyate || 2.149 ||
• • anyathākaraṇe cāsya bahubhyaḥ syān nivāraṇam |
  • ekasya pratibhānaṃ tu kṛtakān na viśiṣyate || 2.150 ||
• • ataś ca sampradāye ca naikaḥ puruṣa iṣyate |
  • bahavaḥ paratantrāḥ syuḥ sarve hy adyatvavannarāḥ || 2.151 ||
• • evaṃ ca kalpayantyanye yāvadāgamasiddhaye |
  • tāvan na kalpayaty etat samatvaṃ jaimineḥ paraiḥ || 2.152 ||
• • 
    (p.68)na hi dṛṣṭādhikaṃ kiñ cit prāmāṇye tena kalpyate |
  • aprāmāṇyanimitteṣu parasyādṛṣṭakalpanā || 2.153 ||
• • dṛṣṭaprāmāṇyabādhaś ca nāstikasya prasajyate |
  • utpanne sati vijñāne balād bādhaprakalpanā || 2.154 ||
• • sādhite puruṣābhāve nirdoṣajñānajanmanaḥ |
  • pratyakṣān nāstikair vācyo viśeṣaś codanādhiyaḥ || 2.155 ||
• • upadeśo 'nyathā na syād atīndriyanidandhanaḥ |
  • tasya kartrā na ced dṛṣṭaḥ so 'rtha ity arthakalpanā || 2.156 ||
• • yad vānumānam evedam upadeśitvam ucyate |
  • dṛṣṭārthapūrvatāvyāptam, vyatireko 'sya nanv iti || 2.157 ||
• • 
    (p.69)anyathāpy upapannatvaṃ vyāmohād iti kathyate |
  • liṅgasya vyabhicāro vā bālavākyanidarśanāt || 2.158 ||
• • vedāj jñātvopadiṣṭaṃ ced ityevaṃ siddhasādhanam |
  • vedād apītyanenoktam, manvādeś caitad iṣyate || 2.159 ||
• • anyathā saṃvidāno 'pi vivakṣaty anyathā yataḥ |
  • tasmād ekāntato nāsti puṃvākyāt taddhiyāṃ gatiḥ || 2.160 ||
• • 
    (p.70)bhrāntasyānyavivakṣāyām anyad vākyaṃ ca dṛśyate |
  • yathāvivakṣam apy etat tasmān naiva pravartate || 2.161 ||
• • vaktṛdhīr āptavākyeṣu gamyate, nyatra viplutiḥ |
  • tenotsargāpavādābhyāṃ vacasaḥ śaktir ucyate || 2.162 ||
• • padārtharacanāyatto vākyārthapratyayodbhavaḥ |
  • vivakṣāpūrvavijñānavaśāc ca racanākṛtiḥ || 2.163 ||
• • vivakṣāntarayuktā hi kurvāṇā racanāntaram |
  • āvāpodvāpabhedena dṛśyante 'rtheṣu mānavāḥ || 2.164 ||
• • tenārthapratyayotpāde śroturjāte 'pi vākyataḥ |
  • jñāto nūnam aneneti vakturjñāne matir bhavet || 2.165 ||
• • āptoktikāraṇaṃ kañ cid anuyuṅkte naraṃ yadā |
  • tadā ca nirdiśatyāptaṃ sa jānātyetad ityasau || 2.166 ||
• • 
    (p.71)tajjñānāntaritatvāc ca śabdās tāvad udāsate |
  • prāmāṇyasthāpanaṃ tu syād vaktṛdhīhetusambhavāt || 2.167 ||
• • arthe pūrvapratīte 'pi niścayo hi tadāśrayaḥ |
  • tenārthajñānagamyāpi prāmāṇye saiva pūrvabhāk || 2.168 ||
• • ato 'tra puṃnimittatvād upapannā mṛṣārthatā |
  • na tu syāt tatsvabhāvatvaṃ vede vakturabhāvataḥ || 2.169 ||
• • tadbuddhyantarayor nāstīty artho 'rthaiś ca pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.72)ato na jñānapūrvatvam apekṣyaṃ nāyathārthatā || 2.170 ||
• • apramāṇatvasiddhau vā dṛṣṭānto ya udāhṛtaḥ |
  • buddhādivacanaṃ tasya sādhyenāsaṅgatocyate || 2.171 ||
• • teṣām api hi yat kāryaṃ pūrvatra pratipāditam |
  • tatra samyaktvam arthe tu vyāpāro naiva vidyate || 2.172 ||
• • svavyāpārātirikte 'rthe vedasyāpi mṛṣārthatā |
  • pūrvapakṣārthavattvena prasaktā siddhasādhyatā || 2.173 ||
• • ajñātvaivamabhiprāyaṃ kṛtakākṛtakatvayoḥ |
  • satyamithyātvahetūktimātrajñānāt paro 'bravīt || 2.174 ||
• • nanu sāmānyatodṛṣṭam,
    (p.73)nānyatvād ityadūṣaṇam |
  • anyatvād eva dṛṣṭānto na hi pakṣe sapakṣatā || 2.175 ||
• • tasmād ayam abhiprāyo bhāṣyakārasya varṇyate |
  • abhyupetyārthaviṣayaṃ vākyavyāpāram ucyate || 2.176 ||
• • yadi syād vyavadhāne 'pi vākyārthāpekṣayānṛtam |
  • dṛṣṭānto nṛvaco 'trāpi hetuḥ sādhāraṇo bhavet || 2.177 ||
• • satyeṣv api hi dṛṣṭaiva pauruṣeyeṣu vākyatā |
  • atīndriye 'pi kiñ cid dhi satyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yadṛcchayā || 2.178 ||
• • 
    (p.74)nānyatvād iti cānena paroktād anyatocyate |
  • anyo hy eṣa tadābhāsaḥ, vipakṣaṃ vānyam abravīt || 2.179 ||
• • yad vānyasmād visaṃvādān mithyātvaṃ tatra na tv iha |
  • viṣayasyāpi cānyatvāt sādhanāsaṅgataiva sā || 2.180 ||
• • na hy anyasyeti naikasmin mṛṣārthe 'nyamṛṣārthatā |
  • vivakṣāyā mṛṣārthatve na ca vākye mṛṣārthatā || 2.181 ||
• • śyāmatve puṃstvavac caitat sādhāraṇye nidarśanam |
  • 
    (p.75)parokter vāpi duṣṭatvād vikalpasamam ucyate || 2.182 ||
• • yad vā pramāṇam evedaṃ samyaktve 'nyatvam ucyate |
  • dhiruddhāvyabhicāritvaṃ bādho vāpy anumānataḥ || 2.183 ||
• • codanājanitā buddhiḥ pramāṇaṃ doṣavarjitaiḥ |
  • kāraṇair janyamānatvāl liṅgāptoktyakṣabuddhivat || 2.184 ||
• • tathānāptāpraṇītoktijanyatvād bādhavarjanāt |
  • deśakālādibhedādau cāptoktipratyayo yathā || 2.185 ||
• • akartṛkatvasiddhyā ca hetutvaṃ sādhayiṣyate |
  • 
    (p.76)evamādyavabudhyāyaṃ nānyatvād ity avocata || 2.186 ||
• • pratyakṣas tv iti dārḍhyaṃ vā prāthamyaṃ vāpi lakṣayet |
  • svarūpataḥ pramāṇatvaṃ mithyātvaṃ pararūpataḥ || 2.187 ||
• • jñānābhāvaś ca mithyātvaṃ dvayasyāsambhavād yadi |
  • pratyakṣaṃ tatpareṣāṃ ca siddham asyānumānataḥ || 2.188 ||
• • yathā ca tava mithyātvaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhayed idam |
  • tathā ca bādhakādhīnaṃ mithyātvam api sādhayet || 2.189 ||
• • dharma ity upasaṃhārye yacchreyaskarabhāṣaṇam |
  • taddharmapadavācyārthanirūpaṇavivakṣayā || 2.190 ||
• • 
    (p.77)śreyo hi puruṣaprītiḥ sā dravyaguṇakarmabhiḥ |
  • codanālakṣaṇaiḥ sādhyā tasmāt teṣv eva dharmatā || 2.191 ||
• • anyat sādhyam adṛṣṭvaiva yāgādīnanuniṣṭhataḥ |
  • dhārmikatvasamākhyānaṃ tadyogād iti gamyate || 2.192 ||
• • paśvādīni ca dharmasya phalānīti vyavasthitam |
  • citrāgodohanādīnāṃ tāny uktāni phalāni ca || 2.193 ||
• • tasmāt teṣv eva dharmatvam, dharmāṇīti ca darśanāt |
  • liṅgasaṃkhyāvinirmukto dharmaśabdo nidarśanam || 2.194 ||
• • 
    (p.78)antaḥkaraṇavṛttau vā vāsanāyāṃ ca cetasaḥ |
  • pudgaleṣu ca puṇyeṣu nṛguṇe 'pūrvajanmani || 2.195 ||
• • prayogo dharmaśabdasya na dṛṣṭaḥ, na ca sādhanam |
  • puruṣārthasya te jñātuṃ śakyante codanādibhiḥ || 2.196 ||
• • na ca vastvantaraṃ śakyam apūrvaṃ svargayāgayoḥ |
  • jñātuṃ sādhanabhūtaṃ vā sādhyaṃ vā nāpy ato 'nyathā || 2.197 ||
• • śrutasādhanasādhyatvatyāgenāśrutakalpanā |
  • prasajyetāsya tādrūpye vyatireke tv arūpatā || 2.198 ||
• • 
    (p.79)tasmāt phale pravṛttasya yāgādeḥ śaktimātrakam |
  • utpattau vāpi paśvāder apūrvaṃ na tataḥ pṛthak || 2.199 ||
• • śaktayaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ bhāvaśabdair viśeṣataḥ |
  • nopākhyāyanta ityevaṃ nāpūrvaṃ dharmaśabdatā || 2.200 ||
• • purastāc codanāśabdo vidhāv eva vyavasthitaḥ |
  • na ca tallakṣaṇā hiṃsā pratyudāharaṇaṃ katham || 2.201 ||
• • 
    (p.80)codanālakṣaṇo yaś ca śyenādir hi gamyate |
  • niṣedhābhāvatas tasya kathaṃ brūyād anarthatā || 2.202 ||
• • yady api syād vidhispṛṣṭe niṣedho naiva tādṛśaḥ |
  • vijñāyate hy anarthatvaṃ ṣoḍaśigrahaṇādivat || 2.203 ||
• • codanālakṣaṇaṃ coktvā niṣiddhatvād virudhyate |
  • śyenādāv upadiṣṭe ca hiṃsā hīti na yujyate || 2.204 ||
• • hiṃsā hi phalam eteṣāṃ bhinnā tebhyaḥ svarūpataḥ |
  • sā hi prāṇaviyogātmā śyenas tatrāsivatpṛthak || 2.205 ||
• • upadeśābhidhānaṃ ca nāvidheye 'vakalpate |
  • 
    (p.81)śyenāder avidhāne ca kasyānyasya vidheyatā || 2.206 ||
• • sarvatrāvasthito nyāyo bhāvanāṃśadvaye vidhiḥ |
  • sa bādhyeta, iha ye cāmī jyotiṣṭomādayo matāḥ || 2.207 ||
• • dharmatvena na te 'pi syur hiṃsāsādhanakā hi te |
  • na cāvidhīyamānasya phalatatsādhanāṅgatā || 2.208 ||
• • sādhanatvena vihitaṃ na cāvihitam ucyate |
  • sādhyatvena vidhānaṃ tu naiveṣṭaṃ lokavedayoḥ || 2.209 ||
• • tenaivamarthaśabdasya prayojanam ihocyate |
  • 
    (p.82)pravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā yā śabdaśravaṇena dhīḥ || 2.210 ||
• • sā codaneti sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hṛdaye sthitam |
  • pravartakagṛhītis tu syād udāharaṇārthatā || 2.211 ||
• • tātparye hy arthaśabdasya neyaṃ vyākhyopapadyate |
  • arthagrahaṇalabhyaṃ vā tatpravartakabhāṣaṇam || 2.212 ||
• • dharme pramāṇabhūtāyās tad vā lakṣaṇam uktavān |
  • evaṃ sati vidhibhyaḥ syād vidheyārthāvadhāraṇam || 2.213 ||
• • niṣedhebhyo niṣedhyānām anarthatvena nirṇayaḥ |
  • tenārthagrahaṇenoktā vidheyasyeha dharmatā || 2.214 ||
• • niṣedhyānām anarthatvam arthasiddhaṃ na sūtritam |
  • tasmād ubhayam ityatra vidheyapratiṣedhyayoḥ || 2.215 ||
• • yāgādibrahmahatyādivargayoḥ syān nidarśanam |
  • 
    (p.83)śyenādīnāṃ vidheyatvādiṣṭasyāpi ca sādhanāt || 2.216 ||
• • upacārād anarthatvaṃ phaladvāreṇa varṇyate |
  • pratiṣiddhā hi setyatra sphuṭam etat kariṣyate || 2.217 ||
• • hiṃsā hīti ca yac cāpi brūte nābhicared iti |
  • śyenādīnāṃ svarūpe tu nottaragranthasaṅgatiḥ || 2.218 ||
• • vihitatvān niṣedhasya pravṛttis teṣu durlabhā |
  • yadā tu codanāśabdo vidhāveva vyavasthitaḥ || 2.219 ||
• • tadobhayādiko granthaḥ sadhyasādhanasaṃśritaḥ |
  • sādhyasādhanasambandhe vidhinā pratipādite || 2.220 ||
• • lakṣyamāṇatvam ubhayoḥ, dvividhaṃ ca phalaṃ kratoḥ |
  • svargādi prāpyate tatra pratiṣedhānatikramāt || 2.221 ||
• • atikrameṇa hiṃsādi,
    (p.84)śāstrāntaranirīkṣayā |
  • phalāṃśe bhāvanāyāś ca pratyayo na vidhāyakaḥ || 2.222 ||
• • vakṣyate, jaiminiś cāha tasya lipsārthalakṣaṇā |
  • tena sāmānyataḥ prāpto vidhinā na nivāritaḥ || 2.223 ||
• • phalāṃśopanipātinyā hiṃsāyāḥ pratiṣedhakaḥ |
  • anarthaprāptihetutvaṃ bodhyate tatra yady api || 2.224 ||
• • śyenasvarūpaṃ nānarthas tatphalasya tv anarthatā |
  • parastūbhayam ityādeḥ phalasyāpi vidheyatām || 2.225 ||
• • bhāvanāntargatatvād vā matvānarthatvam ākṣipat |
  • 
    (p.85)naivetyetāvatā cāsya vidheyatvanirākriyā || 2.226 ||
• • kiṃ vidheyam idānīṃ syād āha śyenādayas tv iti |
  • praśnāpākaraṇe cātra tavyo vidhivivakṣayā || 2.227 ||
• • prayukto na tu sādhye 'rthe, dvaye 'py anupayogataḥ |
  • anarthasyāpi sādhyatvam avidheyasya hīṣyate || 2.228 ||
• • sādhyatvarahite ceṣṭā vidheye nityam arthatā |
  • śatuś ca lakṣaṇārthatvaṃ teṣāṃ cāpy upadeśanam || 2.229 ||
• • bruvan sphuṭīkarotīṣṭam upadeśo hi nānyathā |
  • 
    (p.86)vidhitvamādiśabdāt syād itikartavyatāsv api || 2.230 ||
• • tasmāt phalāṃśe yā hiṃsā vaidikī sā niṣidhyate |
  • aṃśadvaye tu yā nāma tanniṣedhābhidhāyinām || 2.231 ||
• • aviśeṣeṇa yacchāstraṃ śirovad iti cottaram |
  • niṣedhenānavaṣṭabdhe viṣaye na hy anarthatā || 2.232 ||
• • pratyakṣāder aśakyatvāt kalpyate niṣpramāṇikā |
  • na hi hiṃsādyanuṣṭhāne tadānīṃ doṣadarśanam || 2.233 ||
• • bāhye 'pi vicikitsā tu śāstrādevopajāyate |
  • hiṃsyamānasya duḥkhitvaṃ dṛśyate yan na tāvatā || 2.234 ||
• • karturduḥkhānumānaṃ syāt, tadānīṃ tadviparyayaḥ |
  • viṣaye 'syāḥ phalaṃ yādṛk pretya kartus tathāvidham || 2.235 ||
• • hiṃsā kriyāviśeṣatvāt sūte śāstroktadānavat |
  • 
    (p.87)ya evamāha, tasyāpi gurustrīgamanādibhiḥ || 2.236 ||
• • surāpānādibhiś cāpi vipakṣair vyabhicāritā |
  • viruddhatā ca, yādṛgdhi dānais tādṛk phalaṃ bhavet || 2.237 ||
• • vidhigamyaphalāvāptiḥ, aduḥkhātmakatā tathā |
  • na ca yā sampradānasya prītis tādṛk phalaṃ śrutam || 2.238 ||
• • dātus tena hi dṛṣṭāntaḥ sādhyahīnaḥ pratīyate |
  • sampradānaṃ ca dāne te viṣayaḥ karma hiṃsane || 2.239 ||
• • vaiṣamyam, sampradāne tu pakṣe tv etadviruddhatā |
  • prīyate sampradānaṃ hi devateti mataṃ tava || 2.240 ||
• • dṛṣṭānte karma dānaṃ cet,
    (p.88)tasya kīdṛk phalaṃ bhavet |
  • japahomādidṛṣṭāntāt parapīḍādivarjanāt || 2.241 ||
• • coditatvasya hetutvād viruddhāvyabhicāritā |
  • vihitapratiṣiddhatve muktvānyan na ca kāraṇam || 2.242 ||
• • dharmādharmāvabodhasya tenāyuktānumānagīḥ |
  • anugrahāc ca dharmatvaṃ pīḍātaś cāpy adharmatām || 2.243 ||
• • vadato japasīdhvādipānādau nobhayaṃ bhavet |
  • krośatā hṛdayenāpi gurudārābhigāminām || 2.244 ||
• • bhūyān dharmaḥ prasajyeta bhūyasī hy upakāritā |
  • anumānapradhānasya pratiṣedhānapekṣiṇaḥ || 2.245 ||
• • hṛdayakrośanaṃ kasmād dṛṣṭāṃ pīḍām apaśyataḥ |
  • poḍātaś cāpy adharmatvaṃ tathā pīḍām adharmataḥ || 2.246 ||
• • anyonyāśrayam āpnoti vinā śāstreṇa sādhayan |
  • evamādāv aśāstrajñomleccho nodvijate kva cit || 2.247 ||
• • tasya nādharmayogaḥ syāt pūrvoktā yadi kalpanā |
  • 
    (p.89)tasmād anugrahaṃ pīḍāṃ tadabhāvam apāsya ca || 2.248 ||
• • dharmādharmārthibhir nityaṃ mṛgyau vidhiniṣedhakau |
  • kva cid asyā niṣiddhatvāc chaktiḥ śāstreṇa bodhitā || 2.249 ||
• • pratyavāyanimittatve vidhinā nāpagacchati |
  • śāstreṇa na hi śaktīnām āvāpodvāpanakriyāḥ || 2.250 ||
• • vidyamānā hi kathyante śaktayo dravyakarmaṇām |
  • tad eva cedaṃ karmeti śāstram evānudhāvatā || 2.251 ||
• • hiṃsādīnām adharmatvaṃ kathyate nānumānataḥ |
  • evaṃ ye nipuṇaṃ prāhus tair apy etat parīkṣyatām || 2.252 ||
• • surāpānādibhiḥ śūdraḥ kiṃ yāti narakaṃ kṛtaiḥ |
  • vaiśyastomena vā kiṃ syād viprarājanyayoḥ phalam || 2.253 ||
• • pañcamyām iṣṭikaraṇānmadhyāhne cāgnihotrataḥ |
  • tasmād yady ādṛśaṃ karma yatphalotpattiśaktikam || 2.254 ||
• • śāstreṇa gamyate tasya tādṛśasyaiva tat phalam |
  • hiṃsā cāṃśadvayādanyā yā tasyāḥ pratiṣedhajam || 2.255 ||
• • pratyavāyārthatājñānam, vidhinānyatra vāryate |
  • 
    (p.90)jñānam eva ca śaktīnāṃ nāvāpodvāpanakriyāḥ || 2.256 ||
• • jñāyante śāstratas tāstu kriyābhedavyavasthitāḥ |
  • vyavasthāḥ śaktibhedānāṃ dṛṣṭārtheṣv api karmasu || 2.257 ||
• • abhinnatve 'pi dṛśyante bhujeḥ svasthātur eṣv api |
  • rūpābhede 'pi hiṃsāder bhedo 'ṅgānaṅgakāritaḥ || 2.258 ||
• • tathāpy ekaphalatvaṃ cet kriyātvāt sarvasaṅkaraḥ |
  • yajitvādyaviśeṣāc ca citrādiphalatulyatā || 2.259 ||
• • bhedāt tatra vyavasthā ced ihāpyevaṃ bhaviṣyati |
  • vidhīnāṃ vāpi sarveṣāṃ sākṣād vyavahito 'pi vā || 2.260 ||
• • puruṣārthaḥ phalaṃ tena nānartho 'taḥ pratīyate |
  • na caiṣu śrūyate 'narthaḥ, niṣedhān na ca kalpyate || 2.261 ||
• • na ca prakaraṇasthatvāt puruṣārthaḥ phalaṃ bhavet |
  • karmopakāraḥ kalpyas tu dṛṣṭo 'dṛṣṭo 'tha vā punaḥ || 2.262 ||
• • 
    (p.91)kalpanāvasaras tatra nānarthasyānapekṣaṇāt |
  • kratvarthaś cāpi saṃskāraḥ paśor nārādupakriyā || 2.263 ||
• • dṛṣṭaiva tv avadānānāṃ niṣpattiḥ kratvapekṣitā |
  • abhicāre 'py upāyasthā hiṃsā nādharma ucyate || 2.264 ||
• • tasmād anaṅgabhūtāyāṃ hiṃsāyām etad ucyate |
  • uddeśāc ca phalatvena śyenādau na vidhīyate || 2.265 ||
• • bhāvanāvidhir apy eva phalāṃśād vinivartate |
  • ataḥ svato na dharmatvaṃ śyenāder nāpy adharmatā || 2.266 ||
• • phalānarthānubandhitvāt taddvāreṇopacaryate |
  • nirākāṅkṣasya caikena śyenasya na phaladvayam || 2.267 ||
• • 
    (p.92)tasmāt kriyāntarād eva hiṃsāto 'nartha ucyate |
  • phalato 'pi ca yatkarma nānarthenānubadhyate || 2.268 ||
• • kevalaprītihetutvāt taddharmatvena hīṣyate |
  • nanu ceṣṭābhyupāyatvāt śyenāder dharmatā bhavet || 2.269 ||
• • phalaṃ tāvad adharmo 'sya śyenādeḥ sampradhāryate |
  • yadi yeneṣṭasiddhiḥ syād anuṣṭhānānubandhinī || 2.270 ||
• • tasya dharmatvam ucyeta tataḥ śyenādivarjanam |
  • yadā tu codanāgamyaḥ kāryākāryānapekṣayā || 2.271 ||
• • dharmaḥ prītinimittaṃ syāt tadā śyene 'pi dharmatā |
  • yadi tv aprītihetur yaḥ sākṣād vyavahito 'pi vā || 2.272 ||
• • so 'dharmaś codanārthaḥ syāt tadā śyene 'py adharmatā |
  • yas tu hiṃsātvasādharmyād bāhyavaccodanāsv api || 2.273 ||
• • vaded anarthahetutvaṃ tasyāpy āgamabādhanam |
  • tam anādṛtya yo brūyād yāgāder apy asau vadet || 2.274 ||
• • svargādisādhanāśaktiṃ kriyātvād bhojanādivat |
  • 
    (p.93)gītāmantrārthavādair yā kalpyate 'narthahetutā || 2.275 ||
• • pratyakṣaśrutibādhyatvāt sānyārthatvena nīyate |
  • śiṣyān pratyaviśiṣṭatvāt sūtravaidikavākyayoḥ || 2.276 ||
• • aśakteś cobhayoḥ sāmyān na sūtreṣv ity anuttaram |
  • prāguktaparisaṃkhyāyāḥ phalam etat prakāśyate || 2.277 ||
• • sūtreṣu hy anayā yuktyā gatir eṣāpi yujyate |
  • tasmād āvartate sūtram, tantraṃ vā śaktibhedataḥ || 2.278 ||
• • 
    (p.94)ekadeśānumānād vā dve sūtre parikalpite |
  • itaretarasāmīpyād etāv eva parasparam || 2.279 ||
• • kalpyete vākyaśeṣāya nānyāvayavakalpanā |
  • viśiṣṭārthānuvāditvād atha vety api bhāṣite || 2.280 ||
• • vākyabhedaḥ sa eveti saṃjñātantratvam uttaram |
  • arthaṃ vā pratyupādānāt saṃjñālakṣaṇaśabdayoḥ || 2.281 ||
• • tantraṃ lakṣaṇaśabdo vā vācyo dharmārthaśabdayoḥ |
  • dharme sāmānyataḥ siddhe pramāṇaṃ kathyate yadā || 2.282 ||
• • vṛttam eva tadārthatvaṃ kimarthaṃ punarucyate |
  • 
    (p.95)codanālakṣaṇatvasya dharmaṃ prati vidheyatā || 2.283 ||
• • labhyate 'rthānuvādena saṃśayo hy anyathā bhavet |
  • tathā ca ye 'py anarthasya sādhanatvena kalpitāḥ || 2.284 ||
• • niṣedhais te 'pi dharmāḥ syuś codanālakṣaṇatvataḥ |
  • tasmād arthāparityāgād ekārthagrahaṇaṃ yathā || 2.285 ||
• • labhyate vacanavyaktyā sā syād arthānuvādataḥ |
  • viśeṣaṇād vinā caitadarthasāmarthyakāritam || 2.286 ||
• • 
    (p.96)kathyate bhāṣyakāreṇa phalaṃ hiṃsādivarjanam || 2.287 ||

§ 3 nimittasūtra NMS

• • pratijñāvyatirekeṇa bhāṣyakāreṇa yady api |
  • vakṣyamāṇā svapakṣasya yuktiḥ pūrvaṃ nidarśitā || 3.1 ||
• • pratijñāmātram ityetajjaiminer matam ucyate |
  • vṛttikāro 'dhikaṃ vāpi bhūtādi dvāram abravīt || 3.2 ||

§ 4 pratyakṣasūtra PAS

• • (p.97)varṇyate sūtrabhedena yena pratyakṣalakṣaṇam |
  • tena sūtrasya sambandho vācyaḥ pūrvapratijñayā || 4.1 ||
• • lakṣaṇasyābhidhānaṃ tu kenāṃśenopayujyate |
  • kimarthaṃ cānumānāder lakṣaṇaṃ nātra kathyate || 4.2 ||
• • na tāvad apramāṇatvaṃ teṣāṃ nāpy akṣabuddhiṣu |
  • śakyate 'ntargatir vaktuṃ na ca lakṣaṇatulyatā || 4.3 ||
• • na cāpi siddhir eṣāṃ syād arthāt pratyakṣalakṣaṇāt |
  • na hi tatpūrvakaṃ sarvaṃ pramāṇam iti niścitam || 4.4 ||
• • pratyakṣalakṣaṇoktiś ca nānumānādilakṣaṇāt |
  • vinā na sidhyatītyevamarthākṣepo na yujyate || 4.5 ||
• • 
    (p.98)tadetatpūrvakatve dhīr na ca tallakṣaṇād bhavet |
  • tadukter vānumānādi kiṃ na syāt tadapūrvakam || 4.6 ||
• • na ca lakṣaṇabhedasya svarūpe yat tayor api |
  • pratyakṣalakṣaṇād eṣāṃ kathañ cid avadhāraṇā || 4.7 ||
• • prasiddhatvād avācyatvaṃ pratyakṣe 'pi prasajyate |
  • tenānyaparisaṃkhyārthaṃ sūtraṃ mūḍhena vocyate || 4.8 ||
• • na tv ekaṃ lakṣayed eṣu buddhipūrvaṃ kathañ cana |
  • sambhavaty ekavākyatve vākyabhedaś ca neṣyate || 4.9 ||
• • na cāpy etena sūtreṇa pratyakṣaṃ lakṣyate sphuṭam |
  • tadābhāse 'pi tulyatvāt, svapnajñānaikavarjanāt || 4.10 ||
• • taddhīndriyārthasambandhavyāpāreṇa vinā bhavet |
  • kena cit samprayoge tu bhrāntyādi syān niyogataḥ || 4.11 ||
• • 
    (p.99)grāhyeṇānyena vety etat kṛtaṃ naiva viśeṣaṇam |
  • samprayogasya yena syād viśeṣo vakṣyamāṇavat || 4.12 ||
• • asāmarthya ca matvāsya vṛttikāreṇa lakṣaṇe |
  • tatsamprayoga ityevaṃ pāṭhāntaramṛdāhṛtam || 4.13 ||
• • tenānyenāpi saṃyoge cakṣurāder yadutthitam |
  • viṣayāntaravijñānaṃ tatpratyakṣaṃ prasajyate || 4.14 ||
• • satsamprayoganirdeśo vyarthaś ced, etad eva hi |
  • pratipādyaṃ parasyāpi lakṣaṇāsiddhir eva ca || 4.15 ||
• • svapnādīnāṃ nivṛttir vā phalaṃ tasya bhaviṣyati |
  • tasmād vidhyanuvāditvaṃ nānukte lakṣaṇe bhavet || 4.16 ||
• • tena naiṣā vacovyaktir yatsatīndriyasaṅgame |
  • 
    (p.100)vijñānaṃ jāyate tasya pratyakṣatvaṃ pratīyatām || 4.17 ||
• • pratyakṣaṃ yajjane siddhaṃ tasyaivandharmakatvataḥ |
  • vidyamānopalambhatvaṃ tena dharme nimittatā || 4.18 ||
• • evaṃlakṣaṇatvaṃ ca na svarūpavivakṣayā |
  • evaṃliṅgakam ityetad bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇyate || 4.19 ||
• • yato 'sti tatra dharmo 'yaṃ vidyamānopalambhanam |
  • tasmāt tena prasiddhena gamyatām animittatā || 4.20 ||
• • pratyakṣatvamado hetuḥ śeṣaṃ hetuprasiddhaye |
  • 
    (p.101)asmād ādau prasiddhatvād yogyartham abhidhīyate || 4.21 ||
• • prakṛtena ca sambandhaḥ śeṣāprāmāṇyadarśanāt |
  • tadaprāmāṇyasiddhiś ca sambandhāder anīkṣaṇāt || 4.22 ||
• • śakyam anyāpramāṇatvam iti sūtrair na paṭhyate |
  • na ca paryanuyogo 'tra lakṣaṇānupayogataḥ || 4.23 ||
• • na ca nyūnātirekādiprasaṅgo lakṣaṇaṃ prati |
  • 
    (p.102)sarvathā lokasiddhatvād dharmo 'yaṃ tāvad iṣyate || 4.24 ||
• • tataś ca mṛgatṛṣṇādi na pratyakṣaṃ prasajyate |
  • animittaprasaṅgas tu tasyāpi na nivāryate || 4.25 ||
• • atītānāgate 'py arthe sūkṣme vyavahite 'pi ca |
  • pratyakṣaṃ yoginām iṣṭaṃ kaiś cin muktātmanām api || 4.26 ||
• • vidyamānopalambhatvam asiddhaṃ tatra tān prati |
  • bhaviṣyattvasya vā hetor tadgrāhyair vyabhicāritā || 4.27 ||
• • mā bhūtāmiti tenāha lokasiddhaṃ sad ity ayam |
  • na lokavyatiriktaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ yoginām api || 4.28 ||
• • pratyakṣatvena tasyāpi vidyamānopalambhanam |
  • satsamprayogajatvaṃ vāpy asmatpratyakṣavad bhavet || 4.29 ||
• • 
    (p.103)teṣām avartamāne 'rthe vā nāmotpadyate matiḥ |
  • pratyakṣaṃ sā tatas tv eva nābhilāṣasmṛtādivat || 4.30 ||
• • loke cāpy aprasiddhatvāt pratyakṣatvapramāṇataḥ |
  • pratibhāvad dvayāsattvaṃ sad ity etena kathyate || 4.31 ||
• • laukikī pratibhā yadvat pratyakṣādyanapekṣiṇī |
  • na niścayāya paryāptā tathā syād yoginām api || 4.32 ||
• • avidyamānasaṃyogāt syāc cet pratyakṣadhīḥ kva cit |
  • bhaviṣyaty api dharme syāc chaktety āha sad ity ayam || 4.33 ||
• • 
    (p.104)pratyakṣaḥ prāganuṣṭhānān na dharmo 'nuṣṭhito 'pi vā |
  • phalasādhanarūpeṇa tadānīṃ yena nāsty asau || 4.34 ||
• • asmatpratyakṣavac cāpi vidyamānopalambhanam |
  • pratyakṣaṃ dhyāyināṃ dharme pratyakṣatvāc ca neṣyate || 4.35 ||
• • avidyamānasaṃyogāt pratyakṣatvanirākṛtiḥ |
  • yogināṃ kena labhyeta neṣṭaṃ sadgrahaṇaṃ yadi || 4.36 ||
• • 
    (p.105)saptamyāpi tu labhyeta sadarthaḥ, kalpanā punaḥ |
  • pareṣāṃ vāraṇīyeti yatno jaimininā kṛtaḥ || 4.37 ||
• • samyagarthe ca saṃśabdo duṣprayoganivāraṇaḥ |
  • prayoga indriyāṇāṃ ca vyāpāro 'rtheṣu kathyate || 4.38 ||
• • duṣṭatvāc chuktikāyogo vāryate, rajatekṣaṇāt |
  • evaṃ saty anuvādatvaṃ lakṣaṇasyāpi sambhavet || 4.39 ||
• • tataś cāprāpyakāritvād yad bauddhaiḥ śrotracakṣuṣoḥ |
  • 
    (p.106)lakṣaṇāvyāptisiddhyarthaṃ saṃyogo neti kīrtyate || 4.40 ||
• • prāpyagrahaṇapakṣe hi sāntarāgrahaṇaṃ kila |
  • adhiṣṭānādhikaś cārtho na gṛhyeta tvagādivat || 4.41 ||
• • vyāpāramātravācitvād aviruddhaṃ tad atra naḥ |
  • yadi vārthārjavasthānaṃ samprayogo 'tra varṇyate || 4.42 ||
• • yogyatālakṣaṇo vācyaḥ saṃyogaḥ kāryalakṣitaḥ |
  • sāṃkhyādīn vā vinirjitya prāptipakṣo 'tra dūṣyatām || 4.43 ||
• • tayoś ca prāpyakāritvam indriyatvāt tvagādivat |
  • ke cit tayoḥ śarīrāc ca bahirvṛttiṃ pracakṣate || 4.44 ||
• • cikitsādiprayogaś ca yo 'dhiṣṭhāne prayujyate |
  • so 'pi tasyaiva saṃskāra ādheyasyopakārakaḥ || 4.45 ||
• • taddeśaś cāpi saṃskāraḥ sarvavyāptyartha ucyate |
  • 
    (p.107)cakṣurādyupakāraś ca pādādāv api dṛśyate || 4.46 ||
• • tasmān naikāntataḥ śakyaṃ saṃskārāt tatra vartanam |
  • bahirvṛttis tayoś ceṣṭā pṛthvagrā santatāpi ca || 4.47 ||
• • adhiṣṭhānādhikaṃ tena gṛhyate yatra yādṛśam |
  • pṛthutvaṃ vṛttibhāge syād, dūre 'pi grahaṇaṃ tathā || 4.48 ||
• • dīpaprabhā yathā tasmin vinaśyati vinaśyati |
  • tathā bahirgatāpy eṣā mūlacchedād vinaśyati || 4.49 ||
• • adhiṣṭhānapidhāne tu saty apy ucchinnayatnayā |
  • tayārtho 'nupanītatvād ātmanā nānubhūyate || 4.50 ||
• • vicchinna iti buddhiḥ syād adhiṣṭhānam apekṣya ca |
  • śabde tv ādhikyavicchedau bhrāntyaivoktāv asambhavāt || 4.51 ||
• • 
    (p.108)puruṣendriyaśabdau ca vyavadhānena kalpitau |
  • puruṣo laukiko vā syād yo vāsmin sādhayiṣyate || 4.52 ||
• • 
    (p.109)vikriyā jñānarūpāsya na nityatve virotsyate |
  • buddhijanmeti cāpy āha jāyamānapramāṇatām || 4.53 ||
• • vyāpāraḥ kārakāṇāṃ hi dṛṣṭo janmātirekataḥ |
  • pramāṇe 'pi tathā mā bhūd iti janma vivakṣyate || 4.54 ||
• • na hi tat kṣaṇam apy āste, jāyate vāpramātmakam |
  • yenārthagrahaṇe paścād vyāpriyetendriyādivat || 4.55 ||
• • tena janmaiva viṣaye buddher vyāpāra iṣyate |
  • tad eva ca pramārūpaṃ tadvatī karaṇaṃ ca dhīḥ || 4.56 ||
• • janma cāvyatirekeṇa bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇitam |
  • 
    (p.110)tac ca bhūtabhaviṣyattvāt kṛtaṃ buddher viśeṣaṇam || 4.57 ||
• • yadāpy aulūkyasiddhāntāt samavāyasya janmatā |
  • buddhis tatrendriyādhīnā tena pratyakṣamaśnute || 4.58 ||
• • pramāṇaphalabhāvaś ca yayeṣṭaṃ parikalpyatām |
  • sarvathāpy animittatvaṃ vidyamānopalambhanāt || 4.59 ||
• • yadvendriyaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt tasya vārthena saṅgatiḥ |
  • manaso vendriyair yoga ātmanā sarva eva vā || 4.60 ||
• • tadā jñānaṃ phalam, tatra vyāpārāc ca pramāṇatā |
  • vyāpāro na yadā teṣāṃ tadā notpadyate phalam || 4.61 ||
• • na ca sarvātmanākṣeṇa sambandho 'rthasya vidyate |
  • 
    (p.111)yena sarvārthabodhaḥ syāt tatpramāṇābhidhāyinām || 4.62 ||
• • prāptimātraṃ hi sambandho nendriyasyābhyupeyate |
  • mā bhūt kāraṇamātreṇa tvacā rūpāvadhāraṇam || 4.63 ||
• • yathā pramāṇaniṣpattau yogyatvād indriyārthayoḥ |
  • niyatā saṅgatir hetuḥ phale 'py evaṃ bhaviṣyati || 4.64 ||
• • yogasya dvyāśrayatve 'pi bhavatyanyatarāśrayaḥ |
  • vyapadeśaḥ, atha vāpy akṣaṃ tatrāsādhāraṇaṃ bhavet || 4.65 ||
• • 
    (p.112)saṃyoge tv ātmamanasoḥ syāc ced viṣayabhinnatā |
  • pramāṇaphalayoḥ, nāsau, arthe hi vyāpṛtaṃ dvayam || 4.66 ||
• • athāpy āśraya iṣṭas te na yogād viṣayāntaram |
  • ātmasthatvena vijñānaṃ na bhinnaviṣayaṃ tataḥ || 4.67 ||
• • prakṛṣṭasādhanatvāc ca pratyāsatteḥ sa eva naḥ |
  • karaṇaṃ tena nānyatra kārake syāt pramāṇatā || 4.68 ||
• • pramāṇe sarvasaṃyoge doṣo naiko 'pi vidyate |
  • pramāṇaṃ tv indriyaṃ yasya tasyaiko viṣayaḥ sphuṭaḥ || 4.69 ||
• • pramāṇaphalate buddhyor viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ |
  • yadā tadāpi pūrvoktā bhinnārthatvanirākriyā || 4.70 ||
• • 
    (p.113)viśeṣaṇe tu boddhavye yadālocanamātrakam |
  • prasūte niścayaṃ paścāt tasya prāmāṇyakalpanā || 4.71 ||
• • niścayas tu phalaṃ tatra, nāsāv ālocite tadā |
  • tadā naiva pramāṇatvaṃ syād arthānavadhāraṇāt || 4.72 ||
• • hānādibuddhiphalatā pramāṇaṃ ced viśeṣyadhīḥ |
  • upakārādisaṃsmṛtyā vyavāyaś cet, iyaṃ phalam || 4.73 ||
• • viṣayaikatvam icchaṃs tu yaḥ pramāṇaṃ phalaṃ vadet |
  • sādhyasādhanayor bhedo laukikas tena bādhitaḥ || 4.74 ||
• • chedane khadiraprāpte palāśe na cchidā yathā |
  • tathaiva paraśor loke cchidayā saha naikatā || 4.75 ||
• • 
    (p.114)bhavate bhedahānena rucitā viṣayaikatā |
  • tattyāgena parebhyas tu bhedo rucim upāgataḥ || 4.76 ||
• • karaṇatvopacāras tu phale cet kalpyate tvayā |
  • kathañ cid viṣayaikatvaṃ parair vā kiṃ na kalpyate || 4.77 ||
• • paricchedaphalatvena vṛttasyānantarasya naḥ |
  • pramāṇatvaṃ bhavej jñāne pramāṇe tu paraṃ phalam || 4.78 ||
• • svasaṃvittiphalatvaṃ tu tanniṣedhān na yujyate |
  • pramāṇe viṣayākāre bhinnārthatvān na yujyate || 4.79 ||
• • 
    (p.115)svākāraś ca svasaṃvittiṃ muktvā nānyaḥ pratīyate |
  • prāmāṇyaṃ yasya kalpyeta svasaṃvittiphalaṃ prati || 4.80 ||
• • svākārasya paricchedo na cākārāntarād vinā |
  • tasyāpy evaṃ tathā ca syān nākārāntaḥ kadā cana || 4.81 ||
• • na cāsañcetitaḥ sattāṃ svākāraḥ pratipadyate |
  • grāhye ca viṣayākāre grāhako 'nyo na labhyate || 4.82 ||
• • manasas tv indriyatvena pratyakṣā dhīḥ sukhādiṣu |
  • manasā samprayukto hi tāny ātmā pratipadyate || 4.83 ||
• • sambaddhaṃ vartamānaṃ ca grahyate cakṣurādinā |
  • sāmānyaṃ vā viśeṣo vā grāhyaṃ nāto 'tra kalpyate || 4.84 ||
• • 
    (p.116)lakṣaṇaṃ yac ca yair uktaṃ pratyakṣe laukike sati |
  • vidyamānopalambhitvāt sarvasyaivānimittatā || 4.85 ||
• • nirvikalpakapakṣe tu sutarām animittatā |
  • sādhyasādhanasambandho nāvikalpya hi gṛhyate || 4.86 ||
• • kathaṃ pratyakṣapūrvatvam anumānādi no bhavet |
  • yadā smṛtyasamarthatvān nirvikalpendriyasya dhīḥ || 4.87 ||
• • na cāvikalpya liṅgasya liṅgisambandhayos tathā |
  • gṛhītiḥ,
    (p.117)upamāne 'pi sādṛśyagrahaṇāt smṛteḥ || 4.88 ||
• • arthāpattiḥ punaḥ prāyo nānyadṛṣṭe 'rtha iṣyate |
  • pravartate ca yaṃ dṛṣṭvā so 'py arthaḥ savikalpakaḥ || 4.89 ||
• • yatra cānumitaṃ liṅgaṃ sūryagatyādi liṅgi ca |
  • tatra pratyakṣapūrvatvaṃ katham adhyavasīyate || 4.90 ||
• • pratyakṣāvagate cārthe kutas teṣāṃ pramāṇatā |
  • tair yadā sa pratīyeta tadā nākṣasya gocaraḥ || 4.91 ||
• • atha kasya cid arthasya jñānāt tatpūrvatā bhavet |
  • tadārthasya bhaviṣyattvaṃ na syād ajñānakāraṇam || 4.92 ||
• • 
    (p.118)vartamāne hi kasmiṃś cid vijñāte 'rthe 'kṣabuddhibhiḥ |
  • liṅgād avidyamāno 'pi dharmo gamyeta tais tadā || 4.93 ||
• • pratyakṣeṇa gṛhītvā ca varṇān vede 'pi gṛhyate |
  • prameyam iti so 'pi syāt tatpūrvatvād akāraṇam || 4.94 ||
• • ke cit tatpūrvakatvaṃ tu hetur naiveti manvate |
  • tatpūrvakatvād yat tāvat prāmāṇyaṃ tadasambhavaḥ || 4.95 ||
• • pratyakṣeṇa gṛhītvā ca, liṅgādyanyatamaṃ dhruvam |
  • pravṛttir anumānāder na ca dharme 'sti tādṛśam || 4.96 ||
• • anumānānumānāder na cāpy astīha sambhavaḥ |
  • sambandhaliṅgiliṅgānāṃ pūrvasiddher asambhavāt || 4.97 ||
• • sattā ca nānumānena kasya cit pratipadyate |
  • dharmeṇānyad viśeṣyaṃ cet,
    (p.119)pakṣo 'siddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ || 4.98 ||
• • tasmād adṛṣṭapūrvatvāt kena cid vastunā saha |
  • dharmasya nānumeyatvam asādhāraṇavastuvat || 4.99 ||
• • adṛṣṭasadṛśatvāc ca svayaṃ cānupalambhanāt |
  • dharmasya nopameyatvam asādhāraṇavad bhavet || 4.100 ||
• • nanv arthāpattir evaṃ syāj jagadvaicitryadarśanāt |
  • sukhiduḥkhādibhedo hi nādṛṣṭāt kāraṇād ṛte || 4.101 ||
• • dṛṣṭasya vyabhicāritvāt tadabhāve 'pi sambhavāt |
  • 
    (p.120)sevāvyayanatulyatve dṛṣṭā ca phalabhinnatā || 4.102 ||
• • syād evaṃ yadi śakyeta svābhāvikanivāraṇā |
  • karmaśakteś ca vaicitrye hetur anyo bhaved yadi || 4.103 ||
• • yathā ca phalavaicitrye karmaṇāṃ śaktatā svataḥ |
  • tathā ca citratā loke svabhāvād upapatsyate || 4.104 ||
• • adharme dharmarūpe vā hy avibhakte phalaṃ prati |
  • kim apy astīti vijñānaṃ narāṇāṃ kvopayujyate || 4.105 ||
• • kiṃ nu yāgād ito duḥkhaṃ hiṃsādeḥ kiṃ sukhodbhavaḥ |
  • svargaputrādibhedaś ca kīdṛśāt karmabhedataḥ || 4.106 ||
• • iti yāvad avijñānaṃ tāvan naiva pravartate |
  • pravṛttyaṅgaṃ ca yajjñānaṃ tasya mūlaṃ pratīkṣyate || 4.107 ||
• • tasmāt siddhe 'pi sāmānye viśeṣo nāgamād ṛte |
  • 
    (p.121)viśeṣasya tu jijñāsā sūtrakāreṇa sūtritā || 4.108 ||
• • gamyamāne viśeṣe ca tadantarbhāvakāritaḥ |
  • sāmānyapratyayo 'pi syāc chāstrād evety akāraṇam || 4.109 ||
• • yathārthāpattir evaṃ ca nānumānopameṣyate |
  • śāstraṃ cet tadapekṣeta tasyaiva syāt pramāṇatā || 4.110 ||
• • pratyakṣāgrahaṇaṃ yat tu liṅgāder avikalpanāt |
  • tan na, iṣṭatvād vikalpasyāpy artharūpopakāriṇaḥ || 4.111 ||
• • asti hy ālocanā jñānaṃ prathamaṃ nirvikapakam |
  • bālamūkādivijñānasadṛśaṃ śuddhavastujam || 4.112 ||
• • 
    (p.122)na viśeṣo na sāmānyaṃ tadānīmanubhūyate |
  • tayor ādhārabhūtā tu, vyaktir evāvasīyate || 4.113 ||
• • mahāsāmānyam anyais tu dravyaṃ sad iti cocyate |
  • sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ ca pratyakṣasyaivam āśritam || 4.114 ||
• • viśeṣās tu pratīyante savikalpakabuddhibhiḥ |
  • te ca ke cit pratidravyaṃ ke cid bahuṣu saṃśritāḥ || 4.115 ||
• • tān akalpayad utpannaṃ vyāvṛttānugatātmanā |
  • gavyaśve copajātaṃ tu pratyakṣaṃ na viśiṣyate || 4.116 ||
• • 
    (p.123)tad ayuktam, pratidravyaṃ bhinnarūpopalambhanāt |
  • na hy ākhyātum aśakyatvād bhedo nāstīti gamyate || 4.117 ||
• • nirvikalpakabodhe 'pi dvyātmakasyāpi vastunaḥ |
  • grahaṇam,
    (p.124)lakṣaṇākhyeyaṃ jñātrā śuddhaṃ tu gṛhyate || 4.118 ||
• • na cāsādhāraṇatvena paravyāvṛttyakalpanāt |
  • viśeṣānugamākḷpteḥ sāmānyam iti nāpi tat || 4.119 ||
• • tataḥ paraṃ punarvastudharmair jātyādibhir yayā |
  • buddhyāvasīyate sāpi pratyakṣatvena sammatā || 4.120 ||
• • karaṇaṃ cendriyaṃ buddher na tatra jñānam āhitam |
  • tataḥ smṛtyasamarthatvād vikalpo 'to na vāryate || 4.121 ||
• • ātmany eva sthitaṃ jñānam, sa hi boddhātra gamyate |
  • smaraṇe cāsya sāmarthyaṃ sandhānādau ca vidyate || 4.122 ||
• • tenendriyārthasambandhe vicyamāne smarann api |
  • vikalpayan svadharmeṇa vastu pratyakṣavān naraḥ || 4.123 ||
• • 
    (p.125)tac caitadindriyādhīnam iti tair vyapadiśyate |
  • tadasambandhajātaṃ tu naiva pratyakṣam iṣyate || 4.124 ||
• • punaḥ punarvikalpe 'pi satī jātiḥ pratīyate |
  • tatsambandhānusāreṇa sarvaṃ pratyakṣam iṣyate || 4.125 ||
• • na hi praviṣṭamātrāṇām uṣṇād garbhagṛhādiṣu |
  • arthā na pratibhāntīti gṛhyante nendriyaiḥ punaḥ || 4.126 ||
• • yathā tv ābhāsamātreṇa pūrvaṃ jñātvā svarūpataḥ |
  • paścāt tatrāvabudhyante tathā jātyādidharmataḥ || 4.127 ||
• • yadi tv ālocya saṃmīlya netre kaś cid vikalpayet |
  • na syāt pratyakṣatā tasya sambandhānanusārataḥ || 4.128 ||
• • asambaddhavikalpe 'pi tulyam ātmādi kāraṇam |
  • tenāsādhāraṇatvaṃ syād atrākṣasyaiva kalpane || 4.129 ||
• • 
    (p.126)nirvikalpakabodhe 'pi nākṣaṃ kevalakāraṇam |
  • tatpāramparyajāte vā rūḍhiḥ syāt paṅkajādivat || 4.130 ||
• • animittaiva vā rūḍhiḥ sutarāṃ savikalpakam |
  • pratyakṣaṃ sammataṃ loke na tathā nirvikalpakam || 4.131 ||
• • vṛddhaprayogagamyāś ca śabdārthāḥ sarva eva naḥ |
  • tena yatra prayukto 'yaṃ na tasmād apanīyate || 4.132 ||
• • siddhānugamamātraṃ hi kartuṃ yuktaṃ parīkṣakaiḥ |
  • na sarvalokasiddhasya lakṣaṇena nivartanam || 4.133 ||
• • kalpanāyāḥ svasaṃvittāv indriyādhīnatā katham |
  • manas tatrendriyaṃ cet syād gotvādāv api tatsamam || 4.134 ||
• • svasaṃvittau tad iṣṭaṃ cet,
    (p.127)loko na hy evam icchati |
  • tasmād rūḍhatvam eṣṭavyaṃ pāribhāṣikatāpi vā || 4.135 ||
• • manasas tv indriyatvena sudhaduḥkhādibuddhiṣu |
  • yathā pratyakṣataivaṃ nas tadadhīnā bhaviṣyati || 4.136 ||
• • tadadhīnatvasāmye 'pi kalpanāpoḍhaśabdanāt |
  • pratyakṣaṃ kiñ cid eveṣṭaṃ yathā tatra tathaiva naḥ || 4.137 ||
• • liṅgādyabhāvataś cāpi nānumānādidhīr iyam |
  • bādhakapratyayāsattvān nāprāmāṇyaṃ ca yujyate || 4.138 ||
• • na ca parvamadṛṣṭatvāt smṛtitvam upapadyate |
  • tasmāt pratyakṣam evedam, vyavahāras tathaiva ca || 4.139 ||
• • 
    (p.128)jātyādyarthāntaraṃ yasmād atadrūpe 'pi vastuni |
  • bhavaty adhyasya dhīs tasmān mṛgatṛṣṇādibhiḥ samā || 4.140 ||
• • naitadaśvādibuddhīnām adhyāropādyasambhavāt |
  • sthitaṃ naiva hi jātyādeḥ paratvaṃ vyaktito hi naḥ || 4.141 ||
• • yadi hy ekāntato bhinnaṃ viśeṣyāt syād viśeṣaṇam |
  • svānurūpāṃ sadā buddhiṃ viśeṣye janayet katham || 4.142 ||
• • sphaṭikādau tu lākṣādisvarūpā yā matir bhavet |
  • avyutpannasya sā mithyā vyutpannānāṃ hi bhedadhīḥ || 4.143 ||
• • 
    (p.129)na tu jātyādinirmuktaṃ vastu dṛṣṭaṃ kadā cana |
  • tadvimokena vā tāni lākṣādisphaṭikādivat || 4.144 ||
• • tatrāpi cen na dṛśyeta bhedaḥ kaiś cit kadā cana |
  • raktādibuddhisamyaktvaṃ vinivāryeta kena vā || 4.145 ||
• • na cāpy ayutasiddhānāṃ sambandhitvena kalpanā |
  • nāniṣpannasya sambandhaḥ, niṣpattau yutasiddhatā || 4.146 ||
• • tathā ca sati sambandhe hetuḥ kaś cin na vidyate |
  • tasmāc cāpi na sambandhaḥ padārthānāṃ pratīyate || 4.147 ||
• • 
    (p.130)samavāyaviyogāc ca viśleṣaḥ syāt parasparam |
  • tatkḷptāvavyavasthā syāt tasya tasyānyasaṅgateḥ || 4.148 ||
• • atha tasyātmarūpatvān nānyasambandhakalpanā |
  • abhedāt samavāyo 'stu svarūpaṃ dharmadharmiṇoḥ || 4.149 ||
• • na hi sa vyatiriktaḥ san sambandhaṃ pratipadyate |
  • tasmiṃs tābhyām abhinne tu na nānātvaṃ tayor bhavet || 4.150 ||
• • nanu dharmātirekeṇa dharmiṇo 'nupalambhanāt |
  • tatsaṅghamātra evāyaṃ gavādiḥ syād vanādivat || 4.151 ||
• • 
    (p.131)āvirbhāvatirobhāvadharmakeṣv anuyāyi yat |
  • taddharmi yatra vā jñānaṃ prāgdharmagrahaṇād bhavet || 4.152 ||
• • ato jātyādirūpeṇa dharmi yad gṛhyate naraiḥ |
  • pārarūpyaṃ na tasyāstīty aprāmāṇyaṃ na yujyate || 4.153 ||
• • yasyāpi vyatirekaḥ syād dharmebhyo dharmiṇaḥ sphuṭaḥ |
  • nityaṃ tasyāpi tādrūpyān na mithyātvaṃ prasajyate || 4.154 ||
• • yo hy asadrūpasaṃvedyaḥ saṃvedyetān yathā punaḥ |
  • sa mithyā na tu tenaiva yo nityam avagamyate || 4.155 ||
• • na cānekendriyagrāhyaṃ bhinnatāṃ pratipadyate |
  • 
    (p.132)mā bhūd bhinnaśarīrasthagrāhyatvād bhinnarūpatā || 4.156 ||
• • jātyabhedād abhedaś cet, indriyatvena tatsamam |
  • tulyabuddher ato bhinnā na sattendriyabhedataḥ || 4.157 ||
• • buddhibhedāc ca naikatvaṃ rūpādīnāṃ prasajyate |
  • ekānekatvam iṣṭaṃ vā sattārūpādirūpataḥ || 4.158 ||
• • kva cic ca saṅkarān nākṣam ekam ity avasīyate |
  • dārḍhyadaurbalyabhedena vyavasthāpi yataḥ kva cit || 4.159 ||
• • yathā hi manasaḥ sārdhaṃ rūpādau cakṣurādinā |
  • pravṛttiḥ sukhaduḥkhādau kevalasyaiva dṛśyate || 4.160 ||
• • 
    (p.133)na kva cit saṅkarābhāvāt sarvatraiva nivartate |
  • kva cic ca saṅkaraṃ dṛṣṭvā saṅkaro 'nyatra kalpyate || 4.161 ||
• • śrotrāder upaghāte 'pi śabdādismṛtidarśanāt |
  • vartamānasya cājñānād vyavasthā sampratīyate || 4.162 ||
• • ekaṃ yadi bhaved akṣaṃ sarvair gṛhyeta vā na vā |
  • kalpyate śaktibhedaś cet, śaktir evendriyaṃ bhavet || 4.163 ||
• • śṛṇuyād badhiraḥ śabdaṃ saṅkare cakṣurādinā |
  • manaso vā svatantratve vartamānārthabuddhiṣu || 4.164 ||
• • 
    (p.134)na smared badhiraḥ śabdaṃ śrotraṃ cet smṛtikāraṇam |
  • smṛtivad vā bhaved asya vartamānārthadhīr api || 4.165 ||
• • smṛtiś ca na bhavet paścād gṛhṇīyāt tan na cen manaḥ |
  • śrotragrahaṇavelāyām, na cāsarvā smṛtir bhavet || 4.166 ||
• • bodhātmakatayā puṃsaḥ sarvatra grahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • yugapadviṣaye 'py asya karaṇāpekṣitā na cet || 4.167 ||
• • tasmāj jñānānusāreṇa vyavasthāsaṅkarau kva cit |
  • grāhyagrāhakaśaktibhyaḥ kāryadvāreṇa kalpitau || 4.168 ||
• • 
    (p.135)cakṣūrūpādibhedas tu pañcadhaiva vyavasthitaḥ |
  • tena nīlādibhede 'pi nendriyānantyakalpanā || 4.169 ||
• • tasmāt pañcabhir apy akṣair bodhaḥ sattāguṇatvayoḥ |
  • dravyamūrtau punardvābhyāṃ rūpādāv ekaśaḥ sthitaḥ || 4.170 ||
• • nanu jātyādirūpe 'pi śabdābhedopacārataḥ |
  • pravartamānā mithya syād buddhī rūpeṣu buddhivat || 4.171 ||
• • na śabdābhedarūpeṇa buddhir artheṣu jāyate |
  • prāk śabdād yādṛśī buddhiḥ śabdād api hi tādṛśī || 4.172 ||
• • nanu gotvādirūpeṇa gavākārādibuddhayaḥ |
  • na prāk śabdārthasambandhajñānāt santi kadā cana || 4.173 ||
• • jātyādes tatsvarūpaṃ ced aśabdajño 'pi lakṣayet |
  • anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ śabdarūpatvaniścayaḥ || 4.174 ||
• • 
    (p.136)yathā rūpādayo bhinnāḥ prāk śabdāt svātmanaiva tu |
  • gamyante tadvad evaitat saṃjñitvaṃ kevalaṃ param || 4.175 ||
• • na cāvikalpitaḥ śabdād iti vācyo na gṛhyate |
  • tenāgṛhītaśabdo 'pi gotvādīn pratipadyate || 4.176 ||
• • śrutisaṃsparśabodhe 'pi gotvādīn pratipadyate |
  • vivekād arthaśabdānāṃ cakṣuḥ śrotradhiyā kṛtāt || 4.177 ||
• • anantadharmake dharmiṇy ekadharmāvadhāraṇe |
  • śabdo 'bhyupāyamātraṃ syān nātmādhyāropakāraṇam || 4.178 ||
• • na copeye 'bhyupāyasya rūpādhyāsaḥ prasajyate |
  • na hi dīpendriyādīnāṃ rūpādhyāropa iṣyate || 4.179 ||
• • nityaṃ yadi ca gotvādi śabdarūpeṇa gṛhyate |
  • rūpāntaraṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ ced bhedādhyāsau kuto nvimau || 4.180 ||
• • 
    (p.137)yady abhedo na mithyātvam, bhedaś cet syāt svarūpataḥ |
  • nādhyāropaprasaṅgaḥ syād bhrāntyā tv adhyāsakalpanā || 4.181 ||
• • śabdenaiva ca nirdeśo gṛhīte 'rthe 'vakalpate |
  • gaur ity eva ca nirdeśo vācyatadbuddhivādinām || 4.182 ||
• • nirdeśatulyatāyāṃ ca śrotrā vaktṛsvarūpatā |
  • śabdajñānaprameyeṣu vijñānasyāvasīyate || 4.183 ||
• • bhrāntihetusamānatve 'py upāyatvānmatiśrutī |
  • manyate 'rthe samadhyaste nārthādhyāsaṃ tayoḥ punaḥ || 4.184 ||
• • gotve sāsnādimadrūpāṅgādirūpābhidhāyake |
  • nirākārobhayajñāne saṃvittiḥ paramārthataḥ || 4.185 ||
• • yadi cābhedarūpeṇa śabdenārthaḥ pratīyate |
  • ekarūpatvam akṣādau devanādeḥ prasajyate || 4.186 ||
• • 
    (p.138)syād anakṣanivṛtyā cet, na prāk śabdāt pratīyate |
  • gavādiṣv api tulyaṃ cet, nekarūpasya darśanāt || 4.187 ||
• • traye bibhītakādīnāṃ naikadharmānvayo 'sti hi |
  • śabdaḥ sādhāraṇas teṣāṃ jātiśabdād vilakṣaṇaḥ || 4.188 ||
• • parasparavibhinnaṃ tu jñāyate 'trākṛtitrayam |
  • tadadhyāse na yujyeta tadrūpasyāvibhāgataḥ || 4.189 ||
• • bhinnāḥ syur akṣaśabdāś cet, nārthe saṃśayadarśanāt |
  • na sāmānyād ṛte sa syād, rūpābhedaś ca gamyate || 4.190 ||
• • bhavatyādau ca bhinne 'pi nāmākhyātatvasaṃjñayā |
  • rūpaikatvena cādhyāse tulyārthatvaṃ prasajyate || 4.191 ||
• • 
    (p.139)śabdaniṣpattyabhedāc ca tiṅantārthasya sādhyatā |
  • katham, kathaṃ ca mūrtārtho vācake mūrtivarjite || 4.192 ||
• • gavāśvaśuklaśabdāder vācyarūpānapekṣaṇe |
  • vācakatvavyavasthānaṃ kathaṃ jātiguṇādiṣu || 4.193 ||
• • vṛkṣaplakṣādiśabdānāṃ tulye bhede ghaṭādibhiḥ |
  • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvaṃ katham arthānapekṣayā || 4.194 ||
• • sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca na syad vācakabuddhivat |
  • ekatra copasaṃhāro na buddhyor nirvikalpake || 4.195 ||
• • vastumātre sa ced evaṃ sarveṣām ekavācyatā |
  • bhaved gavādiśabdānāṃ sarvair vastu hi gamyate || 4.196 ||
• • 
    (p.140)na cāsādhāraṇe bhede nīlotpalam itīṣyate |
  • na hi śabdapravṛttiḥ syād anyatrānyatra ceṣyate || 4.197 ||
• • na ca nīlotpalaṃ nāma vastvekaṃ kiñ cid iṣyate |
  • śabdārthayor yato bhedo gamyate 'vayavānugaḥ || 4.198 ||
• • śabdadvayasya cādhyāsaḥ paryāyeṣv api dṛśyate |
  • ekādhikaraṇās tena syus te nīlotpalādivat || 4.199 ||
• • na cānavagate pūrvaṃ padam arthe prayujyate |
  • tatra sambandhavelāyāṃ kīdṛśo 'rthaḥ pratīyate || 4.200 ||
• • tadānīṃ nārtharūpe hi śabdarūpasya sambhavaḥ |
  • na cāsādhāraṇāṃśena sambandhānugamaḥ kva cit || 4.201 ||
• • tatra pūrvānapekṣatve yadyātmādhyāsaśaktatā |
  • śabdasya prathame 'pi syāc chravaṇe 'dhyastarūpatā || 4.202 ||
• • mama vācyānabhijñatvān na bhavet smaraṇaṃ tataḥ |
  • bhavatas tv artharūpasya vācakeṣv api darśanāt || 4.203 ||
• • 
    (p.141)yathā tv ajñātaśabdānāṃ vācye taddhīr na jāyate |
  • tathaivājñātavācyānām upalabdhe 'pi vācake || 4.204 ||
• • tasmān nātīva vācyānāṃ vācakādhīnatā bhavet |
  • smārakatvāc ca teṣv eva pāratantryaṃ pratīyate || 4.205 ||
• • tena sambandhavelāyām arthātmā yo 'vasīyate |
  • śabdād api sa eveti nārtharūpaṃ praṇaśyati || 4.206 ||
• • pravṛttau vā nivṛttau vā yāṃ śabdaḥ kurute matim |
  • tādātmyaṃ tasya śabdasya na kathañ cit pratīyate || 4.207 ||
• • karahastādiśabdebhyaḥ śabdarūpasya bhedataḥ |
  • bhinno 'rthaḥ sampratīyeta tadadhyāropakalpane || 4.208 ||
• • ātmādhyāsas tu sādṛśyād uparāgāc ca dṛśyate |
  • na tāvad arthasādṛśyaṃ śabdasyeha pratīyate || 4.209 ||
• • na cānurāgaḥ śabdena bhinnadeśasya yujyate |
  • dūrasthapratibimbaṃ ca nārūpasya pratīyate || 4.210 ||
• • śabdasarvagatatvena yadyarthaprāptir ucyate |
  • sarvārthānāṃ bhavec chabdaiḥ sarvair evānurañjanam || 4.211 ||
• • na ca bhinnendriyagrāhyaṃ kiñ cid asty anurāgakṛt |
  • 
    (p.142)na hi lākṣānurakte 'pi sphaṭike dhīs tvagādibhiḥ || 4.212 ||
• • anumānāgamau mithyā syātāmadhyāsakalpane |
  • nirūpaṇasya mithyātvāt sarvābhāvaḥ prasajyate || 4.213 ||
• • tathās tv iti yadi brūyāt, mithyā svavacane sati |
  • katham evaṃ vaded artho nānṛtād dhi pratīyate || 4.214 ||
• • śūnyavādottarāccāpi yathārthaṃ buddhiśabdayoḥ |
  • pravṛttir na tu tat tantram artharūpaṃ kadā cana || 4.215 ||
• • tasmāt prāg api ye śabdād bhirnnaikatvādibuddhibhiḥ |
  • gṛhyante sarvadā teṣāṃ paramārthastitā bhavet || 4.216 ||
• • śabdābhyupāyake 'py arthe tadabhāve ca yady api |
  • arthabuddhir na jāyeta nārthe rūpaṃ praṇaśyati || 4.217 ||
• • cakṣurāder abhāve hi rūpādyātmā na gṛhyate |
  • svarūpanāśo rūpādes tāvanmātreṇa neṣyate || 4.218 ||
• • 
    (p.143)sambandhasya ca nityatvān nārthasya syād arūpatā |
  • yugapanna hi sarveṣām anyākārārthavedanam || 4.219 ||
• • tadākāre 'pi tadvac ced, dvaye sati parīkṣyatām |
  • kiṃ nv arthasyātathābhāvo grahītuḥ kiṃ nv aśaktatā || 4.220 ||
• • sadasadbhāvayor arthe virodhitvād asambhavaḥ |
  • grahītṛbhedāc chaktatvam aśaktatvaṃ ca yujyate || 4.221 ||
• • yathāndhānandhayoḥ pārśve rūpasyety abhidhāsyate |
  • tenārthe dhvanyupāyasya tadhīrnānyasya jāyate || 4.222 ||
• • devadattādiśabde tu sambandhādyatvadarśanāt |
  • arthasyānityatāyāṃ ca tādrūpyasyāpy anityatā || 4.223 ||
• • 
    (p.144)tatrāpy autpattikī śaktis tadrūpapratyayaṃ prati |
  • grāhyagrāhakayor iṣṭā niyogasya tv anityatā || 4.224 ||
• • tatra sarvair atādrūpyaṃ prāṅniyogāt pratīyate |
  • teneṣṭam eva mithyātvaṃ kaiś cid adhyāsakalpane || 4.225 ||
• • yadā tu yādṛśaḥ piṇḍaḥ pūrvaṃ śabdāt pratīyate |
  • tādṛśasmaraṇe hetuḥ śabdas tatra yathārthatā || 4.226 ||
• • niyogāt parato vāpi śabdena vyajyatām iyam |
  • tadgrāhyaśaktir arthasya, pārarūpyaṃ na tāvatā || 4.227 ||
• • 
    (p.145)sarvākāraparicchedyaśakte 'rthe vācake 'pi vā |
  • sarvākārārthavijñānasamarthe niyamaḥ kṛtaḥ || 4.228 ||
• • tatra śabdārthasambandhaṃ pramātuḥ smarato 'pi yā |
  • buddhiḥ pūrvagṛhītārthasandhānād upajāyate || 4.229 ||
• • cakṣuṣā sannikṛṣṭe 'rthe nāpratyakṣam asau bhavet |
  • viviktā eva te 'py arthāḥ smṛtipratyakṣagocarāḥ || 4.230 ||
• • smaryete śabdasambandhau mā bhūt pratyakṣatā tayoḥ |
  • tadapratyakṣabhāvena na tv arthasyāpi vāryate || 4.231 ||
• • gṛhītam api gotvādi smṛtispṛṣṭaṃ ca yady api |
  • tathāpi vyatirekeṇa pūrvabodhāt pratīyate || 4.232 ||
• • vyaktikālādibhedena tatrāsty avasaro miteḥ |
  • 
    (p.146)yaḥ pūrvāvagato 'ṃśo 'tra sa na nāma pramīyate || 4.233 ||
• • idānīn tanam astitvaṃ na hi pūrvadhiyā gatam |
  • na hi smaraṇato yatprāk tat pratyakṣam itīdṛśam || 4.234 ||
• • vacanaṃ rājakīyaṃ vā vaidikaṃ vāpi vidyate |
  • na cāpi smaraṇāt paścād indriyasya pravartanam || 4.235 ||
• • vāryate kena cin nātastat tadānīṃ praduṣyati |
  • tenendriyārthasambandhāt prāgūrdhvaṃ vāpi yatsmṛteḥ || 4.236 ||
• • vijñānaṃ jāyate sarvaṃ pratyakṣam iti gamyatām |
  • vimanaskā yadā ke cit sambaddham api cendriyaiḥ || 4.237 ||
• • na budhyante tathā cānye sādṛśyādivimohitāḥ |
  • tatra yo 'rthaṃ vivekena kauśalāt sadṛśeṣv api || 4.238 ||
• • sūkṣmaṃ vāpi prapadyeta tasya bhrāntirnaṃ tāvatā |
  • yathā ṣaḍjādibhedena gāne laukikavaidike || 4.239 ||
• • vivekenāvagacchanti yeṣāṃ tatsaṃskṛtā matiḥ |
  • gānamātraṃ vijānanti tatrānadhikṛtās tu ye || 4.240 ||
• • tadajñānān na mithyātvaṃ vaktuṃ śakyaṃ vivekinām |
  • 
    (p.147)te hi ṣaḍjādiśabdebhyo vināpy eṣaṃ viviktatām || 4.241 ||
• • yathāvadadhigacchanti, tadvad gotvādivas tv api |
  • saṅkīrṇam arthamātraṃ tu budhyante 'bhyāsavarjitāḥ || 4.242 ||
• • vivekaṃ pratipadyante ye śabdasmṛtisaṃskṛtāḥ |
  • yathā rūpādimatyarthe yasyaivāsti yadindriyam || 4.243 ||
• • sa tanmātraṃ gṛhītvānyan na gṛhṇātyanumānataḥ |
  • tathā vivekahetūnāṃ yadā yaṃ pratipadyate || 4.244 ||
• • tadupeye tadā jñānaṃ vartate tadanugrahāt |
  • tena yāvat pramātāṇāṃ vivekopāyadarśanam || 4.245 ||
• • na syāt tāvad bhavet teṣāṃ vijñānaṃ nirvikalpakam |
  • tasmād yatra prakalpyeta vastu vastvantarātmanā || 4.246 ||
• • pramāṇābhāsatā tatra na svadharmavikalpane |
  • pratyakṣatvam ataḥ siddhaṃ sāmānyasya tathaiva ca || 4.247 ||
• • sambandhasyeti tat pūrvam anumānādi jāyate |
  • sarvaṃ cāpy anumānādi pratyakṣe nirvikalpake || 4.248 ||
• • na pravartata ity etadanumāne 'bhidhāsyate |
  • 
    (p.148)nanv evaṃ sati yāpy agner dūrād apy auṣṇyakalpanā || 4.249 ||
• • sāpi pratyakṣam eva syād yathā gotvādibuddhayaḥ |
  • pratyāsannataraṃ gotvaṃ pratyakṣatvena sammatam || 4.250 ||
• • vijñānaṃ nānyad astīti pratyakṣam idam eva naḥ |
  • tatrāpy akṣair asambandhaṃ manvānasyopajāyate || 4.251 ||
• • yadā buddhiḥ, tadā naiva pratyakṣatvena kalpyate |
  • sparśanena tu sambandhe pratyakṣatvena jāyate || 4.252 ||
• • tasmād yadindriyaṃ yasya grāhakatvena kalpitam |
  • tenaiva sati sambandhe pratyakṣaṃ nānyathā bhavet || 4.253 ||
• • evaṃ samāne 'pi vikalpamārge yatrākṣasambandhaphalānusāraḥ |
  • pratyakṣatā tasya tathā ca loke vināpyado lakṣaṇataḥ prasiddham || 4.254 ||
  
  
  • 5 autpattikasūtra

§ 5,1 vṛttikāragrantha VKG

• • (p.149)pratyakṣādau niṣiddhe 'pi nanu lokaprasiddhitaḥ |
  • dharmādharmau pramāsyete brāhmaṇādivivekavat || 5,1.1 ||
• • dhārmikādhārmikatvābhyāṃ pīḍānugrahakāriṇau |
  • prasiddhau hi, tathā cāha pārāśaryo 'tra vastuni || 5,1.2 ||
• • idaṃ puṇyam idaṃ pāpam ity etasmin padadvaye |
  • ācaṇḍālaṃ manuṣyāṇām alpaṃ śāstraprayojanam || 5,1.3 ||
• • nirmūlāsambhavād atra pramāṇaiḥ saiva mṛgyate |
  • kutaḥ punaḥ pravṛtteti, pratyakṣādi tu vāritam || 5,1.4 ||
• • 
    (p.150)na caitāni parityajya pṛthag loke pramāṇatā |
  • saṃsāramocakādeś ca hiṃsā puṇyatvasammatā || 5,1.5 ||
• • na paścāt puṇyam icchanti ke cid evaṃ vigānataḥ |
  • mlecchāryāṇāṃ prasiddhatvaṃ na dharmasyopapadyate || 5,1.6 ||
• • na cāryāṇāṃ viśeṣo 'sti yāvacchāstram anāśritam |
  • tanmūlārthaprasiddhis tu tatprāmāṇye sthite bhavet || 5,1.7 ||
• • tasmād abhāvaktrasthau dharmādarmau na śaknuyāt |
  • codanā cet samuddhartuṃ grastau tenaiva paśyatām || 5,1.8 ||
• • upadeśo hi bhavati jñānaṃ tasyeti yojyate |
  • jñāyate yena tajjñānam ekādhikaraṇatvataḥ || 5,1.9 ||
• • autpattikagirā doṣaḥ kāraṇasya nivāryate |
  • abādho 'nyatirekeṇa, svatas tena pramāṇatā || 5,1.10 ||
• • 
    (p.151)sarvasyānupalabdhe 'rthe prāmāṇyaṃ smṛtir anyathā |
  • codanā copadeśaś ca vidhiś caikārthavācinaḥ || 5,1.11 ||
• • vākyāntare samarthe 'pi kimarthaṃ vidhir āśritaḥ |
  • sādhyasādhanasambandhaḥ sarvākhyāteṣu vidyate || 5,1.12 ||
• • sarvavākyeṣu cākhyātaṃ tenākāṅkṣānivartanāt |
  • pravṛttisiddhir icchātaḥ, pratiṣedhāt tu varjanam || 5,1.13 ||
• • vidhāvanāśrite sādhyaḥ puruṣārtho na labhyate |
  • śrutasvargādibādhena dhātvarthaḥ sādhyatāṃ vrajet || 5,1.14 ||
• • vidhau tu tam atikramya svargādeḥ sādhyateṣyate |
  • tatsādhanasya dharmatvam evaṃ sati ca labhyate || 5,1.15 ||
• • 
    (p.152)svapratyayāntarāpekṣā syād anāptanaroktiṣu |
  • āptoktiṣu narāpekṣā nobhayaṃ codanāsu naḥ || 5,1.16 ||

§ 5.2

• • ādiśabdo makārāntaḥ, luki kleśena saṅgatiḥ |
  • nañadhyāhriyate sūtre, saṅkarāt paricodanā || 5,2.17 ||
• • pramāṇalakṣaṇājñānād vyabhicārāt parīkṣaṇam |
  • naitat pratyakṣam ityevamaparīkṣopasaṃhṛtā || 5,2.18 ||
• • tatrānyasyāyathārthatvaṃ pratyakṣe tu yathārthatā |
  • 
    (p.153)yadābhāsaṃ hi vijñānaṃ tatsaṃyoge tad iṣyate || 5,2.19 ||
• • sampūrṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hy etat, tatsator vyatyayaḥ kṛtaḥ |
  • śobhanārthas tu sacchabdaḥ, yad vākhyāhārakalpanā || 5,2.20 ||
• • arthāpattyetareṣāṃ ca pratyakṣābhāsalakṣaṇam |
  • bādhakajñānalābho hi pūrvābādhe na sambhavet || 5,2.21 ||
• • sa cāstīti, avabodhatve sati nānyonyasaṃśrayam |
  • na cānāgatabādhe ca pūrveṇātmā hi labhyate || 5,2.22 ||
• • 
    (p.154)nimittadoṣabodhena paścād yatrāpy abādhanam |
  • bhavaty eva hi tatrāpi narāntaraviparyayaḥ || 5,2.23 ||
• • sarveṣāṃ sarvadā yatra dhīḥ syāt tatra na bādhanam |
  • na hi kāraṇaduṣṭatvabuddhis tatra balīyasī || 5,2.24 ||
• • 
    (p.155)jātyādiṣu yadā jātā buddhiḥ paścād asambhavāt |
  • nāśyate yuktibhis tatra vyaktam anyonyasaṃśrayam || 5,2.25 ||
• • svataḥ prāmāṇyataś cātra nirṇayo 'stitvabodhanāt |
  • tadrūpapratyayotpattes tadasadvādinām api || 5,2.26 ||

§ 5,3 nirālambanavāda NAV

• • pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve puṇyapāpādi tatphalam |
  • vidhyarthavādamantrārthanāmadheyādikalpanā || 5,3.1 ||
• • sarveṣu lakṣaṇeṣv evaṃ svapramāṇagaṇaiḥ sthitiḥ |
  • vacanavyaktibhedena pūrvasiddhāntapakṣatā || 5,3.2 ||
• • karmabhyaḥ phalasambandhaḥ pāralaukyaihalaukike |
  • sarvam ityādy ayuktaṃ syād arthaśūnyāsu buddhiṣu || 5,3.3 ||
• • 
    (p.156)tasmād dharmārthibhiḥ pūrvaṃ pramāṇair lokasammataiḥ |
  • arthasya sadasadbhāve yatnaḥ kāryaḥ kriyāṃ prati || 5,3.4 ||
• • yadā saṃvṛtisatyena sarvam etat prakalpyate |
  • jñānamātre 'pi kasmād vo vṛthāgraho 'rthakalpane || 5,3.5 ||
• • saṃvṛter na tu satyatvaṃ satyabhedaḥ kuto 'nvayam |
  • satyā cet saṃvṛtiḥ keyaṃ mṛṣā cet satyatā katham || 5,3.6 ||
• • satyatvaṃ na ca sāmānyaṃ mṛṣārthaparamārthayoḥ |
  • 
    (p.157)virodhāt, na hi vṛkṣatvaṃ sāmānyaṃ vṛkṣasiṃhayoḥ || 5,3.7 ||
• • tulyārthatve 'pi tenaiṣāṃ mithyāsaṃvṛtiśabdayoḥ |
  • vañcanārtha upanyāso lālāvaktrāsavādivat || 5,3.8 ||
• • nāstikyaparihārārthaṃ saṃvṛtiḥ, kalpaneti ca |
  • kalpanāpi tv abhinnasya naiva nirvastuke bhavet || 5,3.9 ||
• • tasmād yan nāsti nāsty eva, yat tv asti paramārthataḥ |
  • tat satyam anyanmithyeti, na satyadvayakalpanā || 5,3.10 ||
• • svapnādibhogavac cāpi yopabhogatvakalpanā |
  • tannivṛttyartham eveha paramārthe pravartate || 5,3.11 ||
• • na hi svapnasukhādyarthaṃ dharme kaś cit pravartate |
  • yādṛcchikatvāt svapnasya tūṣṇīmāsyeta paṇḍitaiḥ || 5,3.12 ||
• • paramārthaphalāvāptim icchadbhis tena yatnataḥ |
  • pratipattir vidhātavyā yuktibhir bāhyavastuṣu || 5,3.13 ||
• • 
    (p.158)tatrārthaśūnyaṃ vijñānaṃ yogācārāḥ samāśritāḥ |
  • tasyāpy abhāvam icchanti ye mādhyamikavādinaḥ || 5,3.14 ||
• • tatra bāhyārthaśūnyatvaṃ tulyaṃ tāvad dvayor api |
  • nivṛttyāsya tato jñāne tadvat saṃvṛtikalpanā || 5,3.15 ||
• • tasmāt sādhāraṇatvena tanmūlatvena cāpy ayam |
  • bāhyārthasadasadbhāve yatno bhāṣyakṛtā kṛtāḥ || 5,3.16 ||
• • bāhyārthāpahnave 'dvaitam ekārthasya parīkṣaṇāt |
  • pramāṇam āśritaś caikas tatrāstāṃ yaḥ prameyataḥ || 5,3.17 ||
• • pramāṇasthas tu mūlatvād ihedānīṃ parīkṣyate |
  • prastutaḥ sa dvidhā cātra prathamaṃ tv anumānataḥ || 5,3.18 ||
• • pratyakṣabādhane cokte paścāt tacchaktyavekṣaṇāt |
  • tatrānumānamāhedaṃ nanv iti, asya ca saṅgatiḥ || 5,3.19 ||
• • tatsamprayogajaṃ nāma pratyakṣam iti bhāṣitam |
  • tatrendriyārthasambandhabhedo na paramārthataḥ || 5,3.20 ||
• • kalpitaḥ samprayogas tu svapnādāv api vidyate |
  • tadatadyogajanyasya vibhāgas tena durlabhaḥ || 5,3.21 ||
• • 
    (p.159)mithyātvaṃ yad dvidhaivoktaṃ nāyathety atra cocyate |
  • sarvasyaiva ca mithyātve kiṃ viśiṣyābhidhīyate || 5,3.22 ||
• • stambhādipratyayo mithyā pratyayatvāt tathā hi yaḥ |
  • pratyayaḥ sa mṛṣā dṛṣṭaḥ svapnādipratyayo yathā || 5,3.23 ||
• • siddhasādhanabhāvo 'ṃśe dṛṣṭāntābhāva eva ca |
  • mā bhūtām evaśabdaś ca vyartho 'śeṣaprasādhane || 5,3.24 ||
• • sarva eveti tenātra jāgradbuddhiparigrahaḥ |
  • svāṃśābhyupagamāc cāpi bāhyagrāhyanivāraṇam || 5,3.25 ||
• • pratyayasyeti sādhyāṃśavyāptahetunidarśanam |
  • hetuś copanayenātra jāgrato 'pīti darśataḥ || 5,3.26 ||
• • 
    (p.160)vipakṣābhāvataś cātra vyatireko na kathyate |
  • sāmānyasya ca hetutvāt kasmāt pakṣaikadeśatā || 5,3.27 ||
• • jāgrajjñāne viśeṣo 'yaṃ yataḥ supariniścayaḥ |
  • bāhyālambanasambandho na prasiddhaḥ paraṃ prati || 5,3.28 ||
• • tasmād yad bhāṣyakāreṇa dattam uttaram atra tu |
  • vikalpasamatā vā syād vaidharmyasamatāpi vā || 5,3.29 ||
• • dṛṣṭatvāt pūrvapakṣasya jātyuktiḥ kaiś cid āśritā |
  • pratijñādoṣam evāhuḥ ke cit pratyakṣabādhanam || 5,3.30 ||
• • 
    (p.161)śakṣyāmo yadi vispaṣṭaṃ svāṃśagrāhyanivāraṇam |
  • tadā te śuddha eva syāt pakṣo grāhyanivāraṇaḥ || 5,3.31 ||
• • pratyakṣādeś ca viṣayo bāhya evāvatiṣṭhate |
  • tanniṣedhakṛtas tasya tair bhavet pakṣabādhanam || 5,3.32 ||
• • suniścayena caiteṣāṃ bādhakapratyayād ṛte |
  • pramāṇābhāsatā nāstīty etasmāt katyate balam || 5,3.33 ||
• • duṣṭajñānagṛhītārthapratiṣedho hi yujyate |
  • gṛhītamātrabādhe tu svapakṣo 'pi na sidhyati || 5,3.34 ||
• • agrāhyatvāc ca bhedena viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ |
  • aprasiddhobhayatvaṃ vā vācyam anyatarasya vā || 5,3.35 ||
• • vaktṛśrotroś ca yajjñānaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ |
  • tannirālambanatvena svavāgbādho dvayor api || 5,3.36 ||
• • sambhavo na ca bhedasya viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayoḥ |
  • tasmān nirūpaṇaṃ nāsti pratijñārthasya śobhanam || 5,3.37 ||
• • 
    (p.162)nirālambanatā nāma na kiñ cid vastu gamyate |
  • tena yadvyatirekādau praśno naivopapadyate || 5,3.38 ||
• • yady avastu kathaṃ tv asmāṃs tvaṃ bodhayitum icchasi |
  • budhyase vā svabuddhyā tvam, kalpitā tv atha sādhyate || 5,3.39 ||
• • asataḥ kalpanā kīdṛk, kḷptau vastu prasajyate |
  • katham iṣṭam abhāve ced, vastu so 'pīti vakṣyate || 5,3.40 ||
• • tathā pratyaya ity eṣa karma bhāvādi vā bhavet |
  • bhāvādiṣu virodhaḥ syāt karma cet siddhasādhanam || 5,3.41 ||
• • pratyāyyasya hi rūpāder nirālambanateṣyate |
  • avijñānātmakatvena kiñ cin nālambate hy asau || 5,3.42 ||
• • kartṛtve karaṇatve vā pakṣatvaṃ śabdayor api |
  • tannirālambanatvena pakṣābhāvaḥ prasajyate || 5,3.43 ||
• • 
    (p.163)pratyāyyena ca bhinnena vinā kartrādyasambhavaḥ |
  • pratyaye tannimitte vā bādhaḥ svavacanena te || 5,3.44 ||
• • athāpi rūḍhirūpeṇa pratyayaḥ syāt tathāpi tu |
  • grāhakaṃ vastu siddhaṃ naḥ pratyayo 'nyasya vastunaḥ || 5,3.45 ||
• • tam abhyupetya pakṣaś ced abhyupetaṃ virudhyate |
  • viśeṣyasyāprasiddhaś ca tava, asmākam atādṛśe || 5,3.46 ||
• • ātmadharmasvatantratvakalpane 'pi tathā bhavet |
  • na ca pratyayamātratvaṃ kiñ cid asty anirūpaṇāt || 5,3.47 ||
• • śabdārthamātrarūpeṇa yathānyeṣāṃ nirūpaṇam |
  • tathā ca bhavato na syād vācyabhedamanicchataḥ || 5,3.48 ||
• • nirālambanatā cāpi sarvathā yadi sādhyate |
  • viśeṣaṇāprasiddhiś ca dṛṣṭāntaś ca na vidyate || 5,3.49 ||
• • 
    (p.164)kena cic cet prakāreṇa nirālambanatocyate |
  • rasajñānasya rūpādiśūnyatvāt siddhasādhanam || 5,3.50 ||
• • atha buddhir yadākārā tadālambanavāraṇam |
  • svākārasyābhyupetatvāt tadabhāvo virudhyate || 5,3.51 ||
• • bāhyānālambanatve 'pi bāhya ity agraho yadi |
  • stambhādau naiva tadbuddhir ityevaṃ siddhasādhanam || 5,3.52 ||
• • atha stambhādirūpeṇa nirālambanatocyate |
  • saṃvedanasya dṛṣṭatvāt tadvirodhaḥ prasajyate || 5,3.53 ||
• • dvicandrādiṣu tulyaś cet, nendriyāprāptito hi naḥ |
  • tatrānālambanoktiḥ syān nārthasaṃvittyabhāvataḥ || 5,3.54 ||
• • sarvatrārthendriyāṇāṃ naḥ saṃyogasadasattayā |
  • saṃvittau vidyamānāyāṃ sadasadgrāhikā sthitiḥ || 5,3.55 ||
• • 
    (p.165)bhavatas tv indriyādīnām abhāvād grahaṇād ṛte |
  • nālambanasya hetuḥ syān niṣedho 'to na yujyate || 5,3.56 ||
• • bahirbhāvāprasiddhatvāt tenānālambanā matiḥ |
  • kathañ cit sādhyate naiṣa pakṣo hi jñāyate tadā || 5,3.57 ||
• • yathānyabodhanāśakter nāprasiddhe viśeṣaṇe |
  • pakṣasiddhis tathaiva syād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣaṇe || 5,3.58 ||
• • nāprasiddhe padārthe hi vākyārthaḥ sampratīyate |
  • tatpūrvakatvāt pakṣaś ca vākyārthaḥ sthāpayiṣyate || 5,3.59 ||
• • paryudāse niṣedhe vā vyatiriktasya vastunaḥ |
  • prameyatvādyabhedena jagataḥ siddhasādhanam || 5,3.60 ||
• • 
    (p.166)yadi cātyantabhedena nirālambanatocyate |
  • kathañ cic ced virudhyeta prākpakṣaḥ kalpitena || 5,3.61 ||
• • vastvādyākārataś cāpi dhīr nirālambaneṣyate |
  • grāhakāc ced abhinnatvaṃ śaktibhedo virudhyate || 5,3.62 ||
• • nirālambanabuddheś ca yady utpattiḥ prasādhyate |
  • dṛṣṭatvāt seṣyate 'smābhir bāhyagrāhyavivarjitā || 5,3.63 ||
• • samyaktvaṃ punar etasyās tvaṃ necchasi kathañ cana |
  • ātmāṃśe 'vasitā hy eṣā mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhivat || 5,3.64 ||
• • caitrādipratyayānāṃ ca nirālambanatā yadi |
  • dharmabhūtā na gṛhyeta sādhanotthitayā dhiyā || 5,3.65 ||
• • tato viṣayanānātvāt pratiyogyanirākṛtā |
  • rūpāt sālambanaprāptiḥ satī kena nivāryate || 5,3.66 ||
• • 
    (p.167)yadi pratyayaśabdo 'pi pratyayatvena gṛhyate |
  • saṃvittyālambanatvaṃ ca vāryate, siddhasādhanam || 5,3.67 ||
• • buddhyutpādanaśaktiś ced vāryā, sādhyaṃ na sidhyati |
  • sādhanasya prayogo 'tra bodhakatvād vinā na te || 5,3.68 ||
• • na cābhidhāstyasambandhād ṛte bhedāc ca nāsty asau |
  • na cāsau tadgataṃ bhedaṃ bodhayantya dhiyā vinā || 5,3.69 ||
• • prāśnikair agṛhīte ca vākyasyāvayave pṛthak |
  • pakṣe hetau ca dṛṣṭānte vādini prativādini || 5,3.70 ||
• • sādhanasyāprayogaḥ syād abhyupetyocyate yadi |
  • pūrvābhyupagamenaiva pratijñā bādhyate tataḥ || 5,3.71 ||
• • dharmādharmādibhede ca nāsiddhe paramārthataḥ |
  • śiṣyātmanoś ca dharmāder upadeśo 'vakalpate || 5,3.72 ||
• • tadanuṣṭhānato buddher iṣṭo bhedaḥ,
    (p.168)sphuṭaṃ ca taiḥ |
  • sūtrāntare 'bhyupetatvād bhaved āgamabādhanam || 5,3.73 ||
• • sarvalokaprasiddhyā ca pakṣabādho 'tra te dhruvam |
  • kṛtsnasādhanabuddhiś ca yadi mithyeṣyate tataḥ || 5,3.74 ||
• • sarvābhāvo yatheṣṭaṃ vā nyūnatā vābhidhīyate |
  • teṣāṃ sālambanatve vā tair anaikāntiko bhavet || 5,3.75 ||
• • tadanyasya pratijñā cet, tadanyapratyayo mṛṣā |
  • tanmithyātvaprasaṅge ca sarvaṃ pūrva na sidhyati || 5,3.76 ||
• • stambhādisādhanajñānabhedo na hi tathā bhavet |
  • yāvad yāvat pratijñeyaṃ tadaṅgasya pratīyate || 5,3.77 ||
• • tāvat tāvat pareṣāṃ syān mithyātvād anyabādhanam |
  • 
    (p.169)viruddhāvyabhicāritvaṃ bādho vāpy anumānataḥ || 5,3.78 ||
• • itthaṃ sarveṣu pakṣeṣu vaktavyaṃ pratisādhanam |
  • bāhyārthālambanā buddhir iti samyak ca dhīr iyam || 5,3.79 ||
• • bādhakāpetabuddhitvād yathā svapnādibādhadhīḥ |
  • sāpi mithyeti ced brūyāt, svapnādīnām abādhanāt || 5,3.80 ||
• • tasmāt sādharmyadṛṣṭānto bhavataḥ sādhane na hi |
  • vijñānāstitvabhinnatvakṣaṇikatvādidhīs tathā || 5,3.81 ||
• • samyak ced abhyupeyeta tadānaikāntiko bhavet |
  • tanmithyābhyupapattau ca pakṣabādhaḥ prasajyate || 5,3.82 ||
• • tathā ca baddham uktādivyavasthā na prakalpate |
  • tataś ca mokṣayatnasya vaiphalyaṃ vaḥ prasajyate || 5,3.83 ||
• • 
    (p.170)vikalpotpadyamānā ca jñānāstitvādidhīr yadi |
  • mṛṣeṣṭā, na ca dṛṣṭātra pramāṇāntarato gatiḥ || 5,3.84 ||
• • pramāṇābhāvatas tena jñānāstitvādi durlabham |
  • sarvaṃ cāpy asmadādīnāṃ mithyā jñānaṃ vikalpanāt || 5,3.85 ||
• • sānnidhyaviprakṛṣṭatve sattvāsattve ca durlabhe |
  • mithyājñānāviśeṣe 'pi sāṃkhyādiparivarjanāt || 5,3.86 ||
• • bauddhadarśana ekasmin pakṣapāto na yujyate |
  • mṛṣātvaṃ yadi buddheḥ syād bādhaḥ kiṃ nopalabhyate || 5,3.87 ||
• • bādhād vināpi tac cet syād vyavasthā na prakalpate |
  • pratiyogini dṛṣṭe ca jāgrajjñāne mṛṣā bhavet || 5,3.88 ||
• • svapnādibuddhir asmākaṃ tava bhedo 'pi kiṅkṛtaḥ |
  • na cānyat pratiyogyasti jāgrajjñānasya śobhanam || 5,3.89 ||
• • yaddarśanena mithyātvaṃ stambhādipratyayo vrajet |
  • svapnādipratiyogitvaṃ sarvalokaprasiddhitaḥ || 5,3.90 ||
• • tadīyadharmavaidharmyād bādhakapratyayo yathā |
  • 
    (p.171)yogināṃ jāyate buddhir bādhikā pratiyoginī || 5,3.91 ||
• • jāgratstambhādibuddhīnāṃ tataḥ svapnāditulyatā |
  • prāptānāṃ tām avasthāṃ ca sarvaprāṇabhṛtām api || 5,3.92 ||
• • bādho 'yaṃ bhavitā tena siddhā sapratiyogitā |
  • iha janmani keṣāñ cin na tāvad upalabhyate || 5,3.93 ||
• • yogyavasthāgatānāṃ tu na vidmaḥ kiṃ bhaviṣyati |
  • yogināṃ cāsmadīyānāṃ tvaduktapratiyoginī || 5,3.94 ||
• • tvaduktiviparītā vā bādhabuddhir bhaviṣyati |
  • īdṛktve yogibuddhīnāṃ dṛṣṭānto na tavāsti ca || 5,3.95 ||
• • dṛṣṭāntas tv asmadādīnāṃ yo gṛhītaḥ sa vidyate |
  • atha stambhādibuddhīnāṃ vadet sapratiyogitām || 5,3.96 ||
• • bādhyatvaṃ cāpi buddhitvān mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhivat |
  • 
    (p.172)iṣṭaṃ sapratiyogitvaṃ mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhibhiḥ || 5,3.97 ||
• • tadātmanā ca bādhyatvaṃ grāhyāntaratayāpi ca |
  • bādhakaiś cāpy anekāntaḥ, tadanyatve ca pūrvavat || 5,3.98 ||
• • mithyādhīpratiyogitvaṃ svapnādāv iva te bhavet |
  • rāgādikṣayayogitvanimittādhigatis tathā || 5,3.99 ||
• • yāvān viśeṣa iṣṭaś cet sarvābhāvād viruddhatā |
  • mahājanasya vā bādhādivānīmbādhabuddhivat || 5,3.100 ||
• • vācyo 'numānabādho vā yadi vā pratisādhanam |
  • pūrvasādhanadoṣāś ca sandheyāḥ, tasya cādhunā || 5,3.101 ||
• • sādhyābhedād avācyatvād hetor nobhayasiddhatā |
  • pratyayatvaṃ ca,
    (p.173)sāmānyaṃ bhinnābhinnaṃ na vidyate || 5,3.102 ||
• • bhavato 'tyantabhinnaṃ ca matpakṣe 'pi kathañ cana |
  • sārūpyānyanivṛttī ca netyetat sādhayiṣyate || 5,3.103 ||
• • tasmād dhetur na sāmānyam asti siddhaṃ dvayor api |
  • viśeṣayoś ca hetutvaṃ pakṣatattulyasaṃsthayoḥ || 5,3.104 ||
• • na syād anvayahīnatvād ataddharmatayāpi ca |
  • na cārthahīnā tadbuddhir hetutvena bhaviṣyati || 5,3.105 ||
• • āśrayāsiddhitā coktā viśeṣyasyāprasiddhitaḥ |
  • tathā hetor viruddhatvaṃ dṛṣṭānte sādhyahīnatā || 5,3.106 ||
• • viśeṣaṇāprasiddhatvavikalpenaiva bodhite |
  • svapnādipratyaye bāhyaṃ sarvathā na hi neṣyate || 5,3.107 ||
• • sarvatrālambanaṃ bāhyaṃ deśakālānyathātmakam |
  • 
    (p.174)janmany ekatra bhinne vā tathā kālāntare 'pi vā || 5,3.108 ||
• • taddeśo vānyadeśo vā svapnajñānasya gocaraḥ |
  • alātacakre 'lātaṃ syāc chīghrabhramaṇasaṃskṛtam || 5,3.109 ||
• • gandharvanagare 'bhrāṇi pūrvadṛṣṭaṃ gṛhādi ca |
  • pūrvānubhūtatoyaṃ ca raśmitaptoṣaraṃ tathā || 5,3.110 ||
• • mṛgatoyasya vijñāne kāraṇatvena kalpyate |
  • dravyāntare viṣāṇaṃ ca śaśasyātmā ca kāraṇam || 5,3.111 ||
• • śaśaśṛṅgadhiyaḥ, mauṇḍyaṃ niṣedhe śiraso 'sya ca |
  • vastvantarair asaṃsṛṣṭaḥ padārthaḥ śūnyatādhiyaḥ || 5,3.112 ||
• • 
    (p.175)kāraṇatvaṃ padārthānām asadvākyārthakalpane |
  • atyantānanubhūto 'pi baddhyā yo 'rthaḥ prakalpyate || 5,3.113 ||
• • tasyotpattau kathañ cit syuḥ pṛthivyādīni kāraṇam |
  • eṣa pratyakṣadharmaś ca vartamānārthataiva yā || 5,3.114 ||
• • sannikṛṣṭārthavṛttiś ca na tu jñānāntareṣv iyam |
  • katham utpādayej jñānaṃ tatrāsaṃścet, kuto nviyam || 5,3.115 ||
• • arthasyāvidyamānasya vijñānotpattyaśaktatā |
  • bāhyālambanatāyāṃ nau vivādo 'rthasya saṃnidhiḥ || 5,3.116 ||
• • yadi nāsti, kim evaṃ syād asmatpakṣanivartanam |
  • tasmād yadanyathāsantam anyathā pratipadyate || 5,3.117 ||
• • tannirālambanaṃ jñānam,
    (p.176)abhāvālambanaṃ ca tat |
  • bhāvāntaram abhāvo 'nyo na kaś cid anirūpaṇāt || 5,3.118 ||
• • bhavatā dvayamatyetad durnirūpaṃ sahetukam |
  • pratijñādoṣavac cāpi yojyā hetor viruddhatā || 5,3.119 ||
• • samastavyastadharmādisvarūpādiviparyayāt |
  • 
    (p.177)dṛṣṭāntadoṣāḥ sarve ca yojyāḥ, na hy ekavastuni || 5,3.120 ||
• • tava sādhyāṃśahetvaṃśavyāptadharmādisambhavaḥ |
  • ke cid vaidharmyadṛṣṭānto nāstīty apy anuyuñjate || 5,3.121 ||
• • tadabhāvād avṛtteś ca nāsty atrāvasaras tava |
  • vidhirūpapratijñāyām etad vaktuṃ hi śakyate || 5,3.122 ||
• • tatrāvastuvipakṣe 'pi prayogasya hi sambhavaḥ |
  • yasminn anityatā nāsti kāryatāpi na vidyate || 5,3.123 ||
• • tasmin, yathā khapuṣpādāv iti śakyaṃ hi bhāṣitum |
  • atra tv avastusādhyatvaṃ vastunaś ca vipakṣatā || 5,3.124 ||
• • tena syād vyatireko 'sya vācyaḥ,
    (p.178)yaś cāpi darśayet |
  • pratiṣedhadvayāt tena vidhir eva pradarśitaḥ || 5,3.125 ||
• • na ca śakyo vidhir vaktuṃ vastuny asati kena cit |
  • evaṃ sthite ca sarvajñaniṣedhādāv iyaṃ gatiḥ || 5,3.126 ||
• • pratyakṣāder asāmarthyaṃ tadīyasyāsmadādivat |
  • vaidharmyāsambhave 'py etadanye tv āhur adūṣaṇam || 5,3.127 ||
• • vinaiva tatprayogeṇa hetur aikāntiko yataḥ |
  • sarvathā sadupāyānāṃ vādamārgaḥ pravartate || 5,3.128 ||
• • adhikāro 'nupāyatvān na vāde śūnyavādinaḥ |
  • nanu sarvaṃ bhavatsiddhaṃ mayedaṃ sādhanaṃ kṛtam || 5,3.129 ||
• • kimarthaṃ tadasiddhyā tvaṃ vikalpyātrātthadūṣaṇam |
  • vipralipsur ivāhaivaṃ kimarthaṃ nyāyavid bhavān || 5,3.130 ||
• • 
    (p.179)nāśrauṣīḥ sādhanatvaṃ kiṃ prasiddhasya dvayor api |
  • yo 'pi tāvat parāsiddhaḥ svayaṃ siddho 'bhidhīyate || 5,3.131 ||
• • bhavet tatra pratīkāraḥ svato 'siddhe tu kā kriyā |
  • taṃ sādhayan virundhyād dhi pūrvābhyupagataṃ naraḥ || 5,3.132 ||
• • asādhite tu sādhyo 'rtho na tena pratipadyate |
  • parāsiddho na paryāptaḥ pareṣāṃ pratipattaye || 5,3.133 ||
• • tenāsādhanatā yuktā, svato 'siddhe tu kiṅkṛtā |
  • dvayoḥ siddhasya hetutvaṃ nādṛṣṭāyopadiśyate || 5,3.134 ||
• • pratyeṣyanti svasiddhena sādhanena svayaṃ yataḥ |
  • vadet katham asiddhaṃ cet, ityanenāpi kiṃ tava || 5,3.135 ||
• • gṛhītam agṛhītaṃ vā sādhyaṃ vā sādhanāpi vā |
  • mayocyate cet tv asiddhaṃ kiṃ tvaṃ na pratipadyase || 5,3.136 ||
• • yatra syāt puruṣādhīnā buddhis tatredam ucyate |
  • kuto 'sya pūrvavijñānam ityatretanna yujyate || 5,3.137 ||
• • 
    (p.180)yadi caivaṃ bhaved atra pratijñāmātra eva hi |
  • maddoṣājñānamātreṇa pratipattir bhavet tava || 5,3.138 ||
• • yatas tu sādhanāpekṣā tenāsyaiva pramāṇatā |
  • tatsmṛtyutpattimātre tu vākyavyāpāra iṣyate || 5,3.139 ||
• • tasmād yathaiva sādhyāṃśavyāptahetunidarśanāt |
  • sādhyaṃ gṛhṇan na vaktāram apekṣeta tathā bhavān || 5,3.140 ||
• • yac cāpi bhavato jñānaṃ pratyakādiḥ kim atra te |
  • matprasiddhāsti yuktir vā sādhyaṃ vātra yathecchasi || 5,3.141 ||
• • tasmān na viduṣām etaduttaraṃ yujyate yataḥ |
  • tava hetur asiddho 'yaṃ mama tena na sādhanam || 5,3.142 ||
• • satyaṃ yadi mamaivātra pratipattiḥ phalaṃ bhavet |
  • tadā tvadaprasiddhe 'pi hetau māṃ prati hetutā || 5,3.143 ||
• • yadā tu jñānamātratvapratipattau bhavān mayā |
  • pṛṣṭaḥ ko hetur atreti tadaivaṃ nopapadyate || 5,3.144 ||
• • svayaṃ na hy agṛhītena matprasiddhena vā bhavān |
  • hetunā sādhyam etat tu pratipannaḥ kathañ cana || 5,3.145 ||
• • 
    (p.181)na ca vyāpriyate 'nyatra vacanaṃ prāśnikān prati |
  • svaniścayāya yo hetus tasyaiva pratipādanāt || 5,3.146 ||
• • matprasiddhatvam etasya kutaś cāvagataṃ tvayā |
  • kathaṃ cetthaṃ vivakṣā te svayam artham ajānataḥ || 5,3.147 ||
• • mayi jijñāsamāne 'pi buddhipūrvābhidhāyinaḥ |
  • iti jñātvā ca vo vṛddhair bhāṣitobhayasiddhatā || 5,3.148 ||
• • tena yadvanmamaitena tvamadhitsasi hetunā |
  • sādhyajñānam, tathaivāham ajñānaṃ tava dūṣaṇaiḥ || 5,3.149 ||
• • yathaiva ca bhavānīdṛk sādhyam uktvāsya sādhanam |
  • sādhyānurūpam ajñātvā vihataḥ pratipādanāt || 5,3.150 ||
• • tathaiva pratipādyo 'pi tādṛksādhyabubhutsayā |
  • manvānaḥ sādhanaṃ duṣṭaṃ tataḥ sādhyaṃ na budhyate || 5,3.151 ||
• • saṃvittyā sādhanaṃ matvā tatsadbhāve dṛḍhe sthite |
  • sādhyasyāsambhavād eva tvaduktaṃ nāvabudhyate || 5,3.152 ||
• • tenāśeyaṃ na kartavyā mohād api mayerite |
  • sādhane sādhanaṃ jñātvā para evāvabhotsyate || 5,3.153 ||
• • 
    (p.182)vispaṣṭaś cākṣapādokto virodho hetusādhyayoḥ |
  • yamadṛṣṭvā parair uktam adūṣaṇam idaṃ kila || 5,3.154 ||
• • nanu lokaprasiddhena pūrvam etena hetunā |
  • sādhyasiddhir mamāpy āsīt paramārtho 'sya nāstitā || 5,3.155 ||
• • yo 'dhunā paramārthena nāstītyevaṃ prakāśate |
  • kathaṃ pūrvam asāv āsīd asaṃścet sādhanaṃ katham || 5,3.156 ||
• • sādhanaṃ ced avaśyaṃ ca paramārthāstitā bhavet |
  • siddhir nāparamārthena paramārthasya yujyate || 5,3.157 ||
• • na dṛṣṭā śaśaśṛṅgādeḥ samyagjñānādihetutā |
  • 
    (p.183)bāṣpādināpy adhūmena mithyā vahnyādibodhanam || 5,3.158 ||
• • tasmād asatyahetor yā paramārthe matis tava |
  • sāpy asatyā na satyaṃ hi satyābhāsena gamyate || 5,3.159 ||
• • ye 'pi rekhādayo dṛṣṭā varṇānāṃ pratipādakāḥ |
  • na te svenāpi rūpeṇa paramārthatvavarjitāḥ || 5,3.160 ||
• • varṇātmanā na satyāś cet, sarvabhāveṣv ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
  • padārthāntararūpeṇa na satyaṃ kiñ cid iṣyate || 5,3.161 ||
• • svarūpe vidyamāne tu yad apy evaṃ prakāśate |
  • svarūpābhāvakḷptau tu na satyaṃ nāpy asatyatā || 5,3.162 ||
• • hetvādīnāṃ tu bhavataḥ svarūpeṇāpy asatyatā |
  • tena bāṣpādivat teṣām upāyatvam, na lekhyavat || 5,3.163 ||
• • 
    (p.184)upāyānāṃ svarūpaṃ hi saṃvṛttyātmakam eva naḥ |
  • tathā ca satyateṣṭaiva svarūpāsatyatā katham || 5,3.164 ||
• • saṃvṛtyā yat svarūpaṃ hi tadvāṅmātranibandhanam |
  • hetutvaṃ paramārthasya pratipattuṃ na śaknuyāt || 5,3.165 ||
• • paramāthāc ca lokasya na bhede hetur asti te |
  • laukikopāyagamyasya kena syāt paramārthatā || 5,3.166 ||
• • nanv asaty api bāhye 'rthe buddhyārūḍhena sidhyati |
  • vāsanāśabdabhedotthavikalpapravibhāgataḥ || 5,3.167 ||
• • nyāyavidbhir idaṃ coktaṃ dharmādau buddhim āśrite |
  • vyavahāro 'numānādeḥ kalpyate na bahiḥsthite || 5,3.168 ||
• • 
    (p.185)astīdaṃ vacanaṃ teṣām idaṃ tatra parīkṣyatām |
  • bhedo 'sataḥ kathaṃ hi syād buddhiśabdaprakalpanāt || 5,3.169 ||
• • nirvastuke kathañ cin nu prasavo buddhiśabdayoḥ |
  • śabdabhedo 'pi bhavatas tadabhāvān na sidhyati || 5,3.170 ||
• • yadi vā vidyamāno 'pi bhedo buddhiprakalpitaḥ |
  • sādhyasādhanadharmāder vyavahārāya kalpyate || 5,3.171 ||
• • tato bhavatprayukte 'smin sādhane yāvad ucyate |
  • sarvatrotpadyate buddhir iti dūṣaṇatā bhavet || 5,3.172 ||
• • yaś ca mantras tv ayokto 'yaṃ dharmyādau buddhim āśrite |
  • na bāhyāpekṣayā sa syād asiddhyādau mayerite || 5,3.173 ||
• • buddhiprakḷptisiddhiś ca bhavatāṃ vyavahāriṇām |
  • maduktaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ siddhaṃ tvaduktaṃ tu na sādhanam || 5,3.174 ||
• • bāhyārthavyavahāritvāj jñānotpāde sthite 'pi naḥ |
  • kathañ cin na hi kalpyeta vyavahāro 'rthavarjitaḥ || 5,3.175 ||
• • nanu yadvanmayā hetur neṣyate dūṣaṇaṃ tathā |
  • tena me dūṣaṇābhāvād aduṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ bhavet || 5,3.176 ||
• • 
    (p.186)nedānīṃ dūṣaṇaiḥ kāryam, sādhanābhāvato yadi |
  • tvayaivāsmadabhipretā svapakṣāsiddhir āśritā || 5,3.177 ||
• • na cāsti vāsanābhedo nimittāsambhavāt tava |
  • jñānabhedo nimittaṃ cet, tasya bhedaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ || 5,3.178 ||
• • vāsanābhedataś cet syāt, prāptam anyonyasaṃśrayam |
  • svacchasya jñānarūpasya na hi bhedaḥ svato 'sti te || 5,3.179 ||
• • pramāṇaṃ vāsanāstitve bhede vāpi na vidyate |
  • kuryād grāhakabhedaṃ sā grāhyabhedas tu kiṅkutaḥ || 5,3.180 ||
• • saṃvittyā jāyamānā hi smṛtimātraṃ karoty asau |
  • kṣaṇikeṣu ca cit teṣu vināśe ca niranvaye || 5,3.181 ||
• • vāsyavāsakayoś caivam asāhityān na vāsanā |
  • pūrvakṣaṇair anutpanno vāsyate nottaraḥ kṣaṇaḥ || 5,3.182 ||
• • uttareṇa vinaṣṭatvān na ca pūrvasya vāsanā |
  • 
    (p.187)sāhitye 'pi tayor naiva sambandho 'stīty avāsanā || 5,3.183 ||
• • kṣaṇikatvād dvayasyāpi vyāpāro na parasparam |
  • vinaśyac ca kathaṃ vastu vāsyate 'nyena naśyatā || 5,3.184 ||
• • avasthitā hi vāsyante bhāvābhāvair avasthitaiḥ |
  • avasthito hi pūrvasmād bhidyate nottaro yadi || 5,3.185 ||
• • pūrvavad vāsanā tatra na syād evāviśeṣataḥ |
  • bhaṅgure pūrvasādṛśyād bhinnatvāc cāsti vāsanā || 5,3.186 ||
• • 
    (p.188)naitad asty anurūpaṃ tu kṣaṇikatve dhiyāṃ tava |
  • pūrvajñānaṃ tv anutpannaṃ kāryaṃ nārabhate kvacit || 5,3.187 ||
• • na vinaṣṭaṃ, na tasyāsti niṣpannasya kṣaṇaṃ sthitiḥ |
  • tenotpannavinaṣṭatvān nāsty ārambhakṣaṇo 'pi hi || 5,3.188 ||
• • niranvayavinaṣṭatvād ānurūpyaṃ kutaḥ punaḥ |
  • na tadīyosti kaś cic ca dharma uttarabuddhiṣu || 5,3.189 ||
• • samānadharmatāṃ muktvā nānurūpyaṃ ca vidyate |
  • yadi syād ānurūpyāc ca vāsanā godhiyo yadā || 5,3.190 ||
• • hastibuddhir bhavet tatra vailakṣaṇyān na vāsanā |
  • tataḥ paraṃ ca gojñānaṃ nirmūlatvān na sambhavet || 5,3.191 ||
• • sarvaṃ vilakṣaṇaṃ jñānaṃ na syād eva vilakṣaṇāt |
  • 
    (p.189)bāhyārthānugrahābhāvāt pārārthyenāvaśīkṛtāḥ || 5,3.192 ||
• • niranvayavināśinyaḥ kuryuḥ kāryaṃ kathaṃ kramāt |
  • vināśe kāraṇasyeṣṭaḥ kāryārambhaś ca nānyathā || 5,3.193 ||
• • tataiva jñānanāśena vinaṣṭāḥ sarvavāsanāḥ |
  • tena sarvābhya etābhyaḥ sarvākāraṃ yadutthitam || 5,3.194 ||
• • jñānam ekakṣaṇenaiva vināśaṃ gantum arhati |
  • yady āśrayavināśe 'pi śaktyanāśo 'bhyupeyate || 5,3.195 ||
• • kṣaṇikatvaṃ ca hīyeta na cārambho 'nyathā bhavet |
  • vāsanānāṃ pravāho 'pi yadi jñānapravāhavat || 5,3.196 ||
• • 
    (p.190)vāsanātas tato jñānaṃ na syāt tasmāc ca vāsanā |
  • kuryātāṃ tulyam evaite nānyonyaṃ tu kadā cana || 5,3.197 ||
• • nānyo vilakṣaṇo hetur yenānyādṛk phalaṃ bhavet |
  • tasmāt saṃvṛtisatyaiṣā kalpitā nāsti tattvataḥ || 5,3.198 ||
• • na cedṛśena bhāvena kāryam utpadyate kva cit |
  • yasya tv avasthito jñātā jñānābhyāsena yujyate || 5,3.199 ||
• • sa tasya vāsanādhāro vāsanāpi sa eva vā |
  • kusume bījapūrāder yallākṣādyupasicyate |
  • 
    (p.191)tadrūpasyaiva saṃkrāntiḥ phale tasya, ity avāsanā || 5,3.200 ||
• • yuktyānupetām asatīṃ prakalpya yadvāsanām arthanirākriyeyam |
  • āsthānivṛttyarthamavādi bauddhair grāhaṃ gatās tatra kathañ cid anye || 5,3.201 ||

§ 5,4 śunyavāda SNV

• • evam ukte 'numānasya jñānam āśritya dūṣaṇe |
  • jñānapravṛttyaśaktyā tu paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate || 5,4.1 ||
• • yat tāvanmanyamānena pratyakṣaṃ bhavatocyate |
  • dūṣaṇaṃ tadvirodhādi tadidānīṃ parīkṣyatām || 5,4.2 ||
• • pravartituṃ hi kiṃ śaktaṃ stambhādyarthe bahiḥ sthite |
  • atha vātmāṃśa evaitat grāhye kṣīṇaṃ na vastuni || 5,4.3 ||
• • tad yady etena bāhyo 'rtho gṛhyate dūṣaṇaṃ tataḥ |
  • tvaduktaṃ sarvam ātmāṃśe grāhye tannopapadyate || 5,4.4 ||
• • 
    (p.192)tatra tāvad idaṃ siddhaṃ sarvaprāṇabhṛtām api |
  • grāhyataṃ nīlapītādidīrghādyākāravastunaḥ || 5,4.5 ||
• • na cāpy ākārabhedena jñānajñeyāvadhāraṇā |
  • na cānyataradharmatvaṃ vispaṣṭaṃ tatra gṛhyate || 5,4.6 ||
• • gṛhyamāṇasya cāstitvaṃ nāgrāhyasyāpramāṇakam |
  • tasmād ākāravad vastu grāhyatvād vidyate dhruvam || 5,4.7 ||
• • ataḥ parīkṣamāṇānāṃ jñānam ākāravad yadi |
  • tanmātre ca pramā kṣīṇā tato nāsty arthakalpanā || 5,4.8 ||
• • yadi vākāravattā syād bāhyasyaiveha vastunaḥ |
  • tad asti gṛhyamāṇatvāt tatsiddhaivāsti dhīr api || 5,4.9 ||
• • kiṃ tāvad atra yuktaṃ syāj jñānam ākāravat,
    (p.193)kutaḥ |
  • ekam ākāravad vastu grāhyam ity adhyagīṣmahi || 5,4.10 ||
• • tad yady ākāravānartho bāhyaḥ kalpyeta tasya ca |
  • grāhyatvam anyathā na syād iti grāhakakalpanā || 5,4.11 ||
• • tenākāravataḥ kḷptād grāhyād ākāravarjitam |
  • vastvantaraṃ prakalpyaṃ syād grāhakaṃ niṣpramāṇakam || 5,4.12 ||
• • tasyākalpanam icchaṃś ced arthe grāhakatāṃ vadeḥ |
  • saṃjñāmātre visaṃvādaḥ siddhā tv ekārthakalpanā || 5,4.13 ||
• • grāhyagrāhakayor aikyaṃ sarvathā pratipādyate |
  • bāhyābhyantararūpaś ca parikalpyo mṛṣeṣyate || 5,4.14 ||
• • 
    (p.194)matpakṣe yady api svaccho jñānātmā paramārthataḥ |
  • tathāpy anādau saṃsāre pūrvajñānaprasūtibhiḥ || 5,4.15 ||
• • citrābhiś citrahetutvād vāsanābhir upaplavāt |
  • svānurūpyeṇa nīlādi grāhyagrāhakarūṣitam || 5,4.16 ||
• • pravibhaktam ivotpannaṃ nānyam artham apekṣate |
  • anyonyahetutā caiva jñānaśaktyor anādikā || 5,4.17 ||
• • anekakalpanāyāś ca jyāyasī hy ekakalpanā |
  • śaktimātrasya bhedaś ca vastubhedād viśiṣyate || 5,4.18 ||
• • 
    (p.195)tasmād ubhayasiddhatvāj jñānasyākārakalpanā |
  • jyāyasī, bhavatas tv arthaṃ kalpayitvā bhaved iyam || 5,4.19 ||
• • tadasiddhāvaśaktatvāt, tenaivaṃ viprakṛṣṭatā |
  • pratyāsannaṃ ca,
    (p.196)sambaddhaṃ grāhyaṃ mama bhaviṣyati || 5,4.20 ||
• • itaś cākāravajjñānam, yasmāt tadvat prakāśakam |
  • svayamprakāśahīnasya bāhyasyopāsanaṃ matam || 5,4.21 ||
• • 
    (p.197)na cāgṛhīte jñānākhye prakāśyo 'rtho 'vadhāryate |
  • tadadhīnaprakāśatvād dīpābhāse yathā ghaṭaḥ || 5,4.22 ||
• • utpanneṣv api cārtheṣu prakāśābhāvataḥ kva cit |
  • pratibandhakayogād vā saṃvittir nopajāyate || 5,4.23 ||
• • jñānasyotpadyamānasya pratibandho na kaś cana |
  • na cāprakāśarūpatvaṃ yenāsyāgrahaṇaṃ bhavet || 5,4.24 ||
• • prāk cārthagrahaṇādiṣṭā tasyotpattis tadaiva ca |
  • saṃvedanaṃ bhaved asya, na cet kālāntare 'pi na || 5,4.25 ||
• • kiṃ hi tasya bhaved ūrdhvaṃ prāk ca nāsīn na yena tat |
  • pūrvaṃ gṛhītaṃ paścāt ca gṛhītam iti bhāṣyate || 5,4.26 ||
• • jñānāntarasya cotpattiṃ prakāśo na pratīkṣate |
  • tasya tasyāpi cānyena saṃvittāvasthitir bhavet || 5,4.27 ||
• • 
    (p.198)jñānapṛṣṭena yo 'py ūrdhvam arthābhāve 'pi dṛśyate |
  • parāmarśo 'rtharūpasya sa kathaṃ vopapadyate || 5,4.28 ||
• • tadrūpamārthamālikhya yadi dhīrnopajāyate |
  • bhūtakāle ca yadyarthas tatpūrvaṃ nopalakṣitaḥ || 5,4.29 ||
• • vaktāraś cāpi dṛśyante varttamānārthabuddhiṣu |
  • nīlo 'rtho 'yaṃ yato me 'tra tadrūpā jāyate matiḥ || 5,4.30 ||
• • tasmāt pūrvagṛhītāsu buddhiṣv arthopalambhanam |
  • na copalabdhir astīhi nirākārāsu buddhiṣu || 5,4.31 ||
• • vivekabuddhyabhāvāc ca, sākārasya ca darśanāt |
  • ākāravattayā bodho jñānasyaiva prasajyate || 5,4.32 ||
• • na hy evaṃ kalpanā śakyā nirākārād ito matiḥ |
  • gṛhyate 'rthas tataḥ paścāt sākāraḥ sampratīyate || 5,4.33 ||
• • 
    (p.199)ākāravattvabhedo hi jñātvā śakyeta bhāṣitum |
  • prāgbuddhigrahaṇād arthe saṃvittir neti sādhitam || 5,4.34 ||
• • na cārthākāra evāyaṃ jñānārūḍhaḥ pratīyate |
  • na hi so 'ntaḥpraveśāya paryāpto nārthahānaye || 5,4.35 ||
• • itthambhāve pramāṇaṃ ca tasya vaktuṃ na śakyate |
  • tadīyapratibimbatvam etasmād eva neṣyate || 5,4.36 ||
• • niścandre bimbarūpaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ yena divā jalam |
  • sa rātrau khe ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā jānāti pratibimbatām || 5,4.37 ||
• • vijñāne na kadā cit tu prāṅ nirākāradarśanam |
  • bāhye vākāravattādhīr yenaivaṃ kalpanā bhavet || 5,4.38 ||
• • śabdagandharasānāṃ ca kīdṛśī pratibimbatā |
  • jñāne ca gṛhyamāṇasya kathaṃ syād arthadharmatā || 5,4.39 ||
• • bāhyābhyantaradeśatvān na cārthajñānayor mithaḥ |
  • samparko 'sti yato mohādavivekamatir bhavet || 5,4.40 ||
• • 
    (p.200)asammūḍhasya cādṛṣṭe na sammohaprakalpanā |
  • kalpyamāne 'tha vāpy evaṃ tad dvayor avatiṣṭhate || 5,4.41 ||
• • saṃsargadhama ākāras tasmād eva na yujyate |
  • deśabhedād asaṃsargaḥ, mūrāmūrtatayā tathā || 5,4.42 ||
• • tailokyena prasaṅgāc ca saṃsargo naikakālatā |
  • na cāpy ārjavataḥ sthānaṃ jñāne nārthasya vidyate || 5,4.43 ||
• • sarvathā kalpanāyāṃ ca cakṣuṣāpi rasādayaḥ |
  • gṛhyeran sarvabhāvānāmaṇvākārāś ca tadgatāḥ || 5,4.44 ||
• • na cāpi viṣayatvena sthāne saṃsargakalpanā |
  • viṣayatvaṃ hi kīdṛk syāt prāgākāropalambhanāt || 5,4.45 ||
• • 
    (p.201)na hy asañcetito bhāvo viṣayatvena kalpyate |
  • viṣayatvāt tadākāra ākārād viṣayaś ca saḥ || 5,4.46 ||
• • dvayor ākāranirmuktaṃ sattvaṃ saṃsṛṣṭatā tathā |
  • svarūpataḥ paricchidya vaktum ityādi yujyate || 5,4.47 ||
• • na cāpy asyeha sadbhāvaḥ prāg gṛhīto na copari |
  • na hy ākāravinirmuktaṃ grāhyam astīti bhāṣitam || 5,4.48 ||
• • tasmād arthena saṃsargo niṣpramāṇaka eva te |
  • jñānavaicitryasiddhyarthaṃ na cāstyarthasya kalpanā || 5,4.49 ||
• • tadadhīnaṃ hi vaicitryaṃ kva dṛṣṭaṃ yena kalpyate |
  • nirākāreṇa cotpattir vaicitryākārayoḥ katham || 5,4.50 ||
• • 
    (p.202)nirākārāc ca viṣayād buddhyākāro 'tivismayaḥ |
  • smṛtisvapnādibodhe ca syād anākāratā tava || 5,4.51 ||
• • na hi tatrārthasaṃsargaḥ kevalā vāsanaiva tu |
  • hetutvenopapanneti saiva jāgraddhiyām api || 5,4.52 ||
• • anvayavyatirekābhyām evaṃ jñānasya gamyate |
  • ākāraḥ, na hi bāhyasya jñānāpeto nidarśyate || 5,4.53 ||
• • bāhyāpeto mayā yadvat,
    (p.203)tasmāt saṃsargavāgiyam |
  • nirākāre 'pi vijñāne vāsanāsv eva yujyate || 5,4.54 ||
• • dvayor apy eka ākāra ityetasyāpramāṇatā |
  • deśabhedād asaṃsargaḥ, dvayoś cānavadhāraṇāt || 5,4.55 ||
• • evam evārthabuddhyoḥ syāt sādṛśyān nāvibhaktatā |
  • bhede jñāte hi sādṛśyaṃ nājñāte syāt khapuṣpavat || 5,4.56 ||
• • tathā dvicandramāyādāv anyathārthe vyavasthite |
  • yā syād ākārasaṃvittir nāsāv arthanibandhanā || 5,4.57 ||
• • nakṣatraṃ tārakā tiṣyo dārā ityevamādiṣu |
  • naikatrārthe viruddhatvāl liṅgānekatvasambhavaḥ || 5,4.58 ||
• • 
    (p.204)parivrāṭkāmukaśunāṃ kuṇapādimatis tathā |
  • dīrghahrasvatvabuddhiś ca hy ekasminn apy apekṣayā || 5,4.59 ||
• • ghaṭatvāt pārthavadravyaprameyādimatis tathā |
  • yugapadgrāhakāṇāṃ ca na syād aikātmyavattayā || 5,4.60 ||
• • nārthe hy ekatra yugapad viruddhākārasambhavaḥ |
  • pratyayānāṃ tu bhinnatvād bhavec chaktyanusārataḥ || 5,4.61 ||
• • nirapekṣaṃ svarūpeṇa tasmāj jñānaṃ yadākṛti |
  • tathārtho na yathārthaṃ tu jñānam utpadyate kva cit || 5,4.62 ||
• • itthaṃ vijñānatantratve ko nv arthaṃ kalpayiṣyati |
  • dhīranāropitākārā svātmany evopayokṣyate || 5,4.63 ||
• • 
    (p.205)naitad asti, tvayaikaṃ hi grāhyaṃ grāhakam iṣyate |
  • na caikasyaivam ātmatve dṛṣṭāntaḥ kaścid asti te || 5,4.64 ||
• • agnyādayo ghaṭādīnāṃ prasiddhā ye prakāśakāḥ |
  • na te prakāśyarūpā hi prakāśasya, anapekṣaṇāt || 5,4.65 ||
• • grāhyatvaṃ tu yadā teṣāṃ tadākṣaṃ grāhakaṃ matam |
  • akṣagrahaṇakāle tu grāhikā dhīr bhaviṣyati || 5,4.66 ||
• • tasyāṃ tu gṛhyamāṇāyām anyā dhīr grāhikeṣyate |
  • 
    (p.206)nanv ātmā grāhako grāhyo bhavatābhyupagamyate || 5,4.67 ||
• • kathañcid dharmarūpeṇa bhinnatvāt pratyayasya tat |
  • grāhakatvaṃ bhavet tatra grāhyaṃ dravyādi cātmanaḥ || 5,4.68 ||
• • yas tu nātyantabhedo 'tra kva vāsāv iṣyate mayā |
  • pratyāsattinimittā tu pratyagātmapravarttitā || 5,4.69 ||
• • asmatprayogasambhinnā jñānasyaiva tu kartari |
  • bhavantī tatra saṃvittir yujyetāpy ātmakartṛkā || 5,4.70 ||
• • na cātra karaṇajñānagrāhakākāravedanam |
  • grāhyatvaṃ yena buddheḥ syād abhinnatve 'pi pūrvavat || 5,4.71 ||
• • 
    (p.207)anyarūpāpi saṃvittir yady anyaviṣayeṣyate |
  • jñānākārāpi saṃvittiḥ kasmān nārthasya kalpyate || 5,4.72 ||
• • abhinnatvaṃ yadā ceṣṭaṃ grāhyagrāhakavastunoḥ |
  • tadānyatarasaṃvittau dvyākāraṃ grahaṇaṃ bhavet || 5,4.73 ||
• • yadā tu grāhyam ākāraṃ nīlādi pratipadyate |
  • na tadā grāhakākārā saṃvittir dṛśyate kva cit || 5,4.74 ||
• • tasmād abhinnatā cet syāt tasyāpy anubhavo bhavet |
  • grāhyo vā nānubhūyeta grāhakānanubhūtivat || 5,4.75 ||
• • grāhakagrahaṇe 'py evaṃ grāhyasaṃvedanaṃ bhavet |
  • śuddham eva nirākāraṃ grāhakaṃ saṃvidasti hi || 5,4.76 ||
• • grāhyād abhinnatāyā ca sā saṃvittir na yujyate |
  • grāhako vā na gṛhyeta tadgrāhyānanubhūtivat || 5,4.77 ||
• • yathāvad grāhyasaṃvittau grāhakagrahaṇe 'pi vā |
  • grāhyagrāhakasaṃvittir nāsty eva syād dvayor api || 5,4.78 ||
• • 
    (p.208)sa bahirdeśasambaddhaḥ ity anena nirūpyate |
  • grāhyākārasya saṃvittir grāhakānubhavād ṛte || 5,4.79 ||
• • paraṃ prati hi sādhyatvad arthasyākārasiddhaye |
  • bahirdeśena sambandho na hetutvāya kalpate || 5,4.80 ||
• • tasmād bahir itīhedaṃ niṣkṛṣṭaṃ grāhakāṃśataḥ |
  • saṃvedyaṃ nīlapītādi pratyakṣāder udāhṛtam || 5,4.81 ||
• • na pūrvaṃ jñāyate buddhir ityatraitad vadiṣyate |
  • grāhakasyaiva saṃvittir lakṣyate grahaṇe kva cit || 5,4.82 ||
• • na smarāmi mayā ko 'pi gṛhīto 'rthas tadeti hi |
  • smaranti grāhakotpādagrāhyarūpavivarjitam || 5,4.83 ||
• • tasmād abhinnatāyāṃ ca grāhye 'pi smaraṇaṃ bhavet |
  • grāhakasmṛtinirbhāsāt tatrāpy eṣaiva gṛhyate || 5,4.84 ||
• • tadatyantāvinābhāvān naikākāraṃ hi jāyate |
  • 
    (p.209)anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ siddhaivaṃ bhinnatā tayoḥ || 5,4.85 ||
• • grāhyāṃśo grāhakāṃśena gṛhyate, grāhakaḥ punaḥ |
  • gṛhyeteti na vaktavyam, grāhakāntaravarjanāt || 5,4.86 ||
• • grāhyāṃśenāpy aśaktatvān na tasya grahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • grāhakatvena caitasya hīyetaiva dvirūpatā || 5,4.87 ||
• • grāhake gṛhyamāṇe ca grāhyamātraprasañjanam |
  • na syād ākāra ekaś ced itarasyāpi nāstitā || 5,4.88 ||
• • udbhavābhibhavābhyāṃ ca grāhyāgrāhyatvadarśanam |
  • yathā dīpaprabhādīnāṃ rūpamātropalambhanam || 5,4.89 ||
• • divā cāgneḥ samīpasthaiḥ sparśa evopalabhyate |
  • gandhavad dravyavṛttau ca gandhasyaivopalambhanam || 5,4.90 ||
• • na guṇāntarasaṃvittir yathātrābhibhavāt, tathā |
  • nākārāntarasaṃvittir grāhyagrāhakabuddhiṣu || 5,4.91 ||
• • 
    (p.210)grāhyād ananyabhūto 'pi kaś cin naivopalabhyate |
  • nityānityādayo dharmāḥ śabdādigrahaṇe yathā || 5,4.92 ||
• • abhedaṃ vābhyupetyāyaṃ prasaṅgo yadi gīyate |
  • ekasmin gṛhyamāṇe 'śe na gṛhyetāparaḥ katham || 5,4.93 ||
• • tasmād yat syād yadā yogyaṃ tasyaiva grahaṇaṃ tadā |
  • dvayaṃ ca tvadupanyastaṃ śaktyabhāvān na gṛhyate || 5,4.94 ||
• • kuto 'yam ekavastutve yogyāyogyatvasambhavaḥ |
  • udbhavābhibhavātmatvaṃ kathaṃ caikasya kalpitam || 5,4.95 ||
• • ekāṃśābhibhave ca syād itarābhibhavo 'pi te |
  • tathā tasyābhibhūtatvād grāhyatvaṃ na ca yujyate || 5,4.96 ||
• • ayogyatā vikalpyaivam, dṛṣṭāntā ye 'tra kīrtitāḥ |
  • rūpādibhedāt tatra syād udbhavābhibhavādyapi || 5,4.97 ||
• • yadāpy ekāntato bhedo rūpāder na parasparam |
  • tadāpi dravyarūpasya pariṇāmas tathā tathā || 5,4.98 ||
• • 
    (p.211)abhinnatve 'pi na grāhyam iti yac cābravīd bhavān |
  • kṛtakatvādidharmāṇāṃ dhībhede 'nanyatā katham || 5,4.99 ||
• • na hy anyatpratyayād asti bhinnād grāhyasya bhedakam |
  • na ceyattaiva bhedasya deśato mūrtito 'pi vā || 5,4.100 ||
• • kāraṇānāṃ hi sambandhaḥ kāryaiḥ kṛtakatocyate |
  • vibhāgo 'vayavānāṃ ca bhavet kva cid anityatā || 5,4.101 ||
• • buddhyāder ātmarūpādisthānaṃ nāśitvam ucyate |
  • nityatvaṃ sarvadā sattā, vastutvaṃ saiva kīrtyate || 5,4.102 ||
• • pramāṇajñānasambandhaḥ prameyajñeyatocyate |
  • 
    (p.212)sarvatra cātra bhinnatvam asti kena cid ātmanā || 5,4.103 ||
• • tasmād yathaiva rūpāder deśabhedādibhir vinā |
  • buddhibhedena bhedo 'sti tathaivātra pratīyatām || 5,4.104 ||
• • atyantabhinnatāsmābhir naiva kasya cid iṣyate |
  • sarvaṃ hi vasturūpeṇa bhidyate na parasparam || 5,4.105 ||
• • sarvaṃ ca kṛtakatvādi kriyāhetvādyapekṣayā |
  • gṛhyate tadasaṃvittāvabhede 'pi na gṛhyate || 5,4.106 ||
• • jñāne naivaṃvidho bhedo nāpekṣānyatra vidyate |
  • paraspareṇa cāpekṣā syāc cet, sannihitaś ca saḥ || 5,4.107 ||
• • nanu grāhakam ityevaṃ grāhyam ity api vā matiḥ |
  • nīlādigrahaṇe nāstīty apekṣā katham ucyate || 5,4.108 ||
• • 
    (p.213)mā bhūd evaṃ tathāpy atra dvyākāre grahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • evaṃ cāgṛhyamāṇe vā jñāne dvyākāratā katham || 5,4.109 ||
• • uttarottaravijñānaviśeṣād yā prakalpyate |
  • grāhakākārasaṃvittiḥ smaraṇāc cānumānikī || 5,4.110 ||
• • ekākāraṃ kila jñānaṃ prathamaṃ yadi kalpyate |
  • tatas tadviṣayāpy anyā tadrūpaiva matir bhavet || 5,4.111 ||
• • ghaṭavijñānatajjñānaviśeṣo 'to na sidhyati |
  • grāhakākārasaṃvittau tv ākārapracayo bhavet || 5,4.112 ||
• • jāyate pūrvavijñānaṃ dvyākāraṃ yatra tat punaḥ |
  • tasyātmīyaś ca pūrvau ca viṣayasthāvupaplutau || 5,4.113 ||
• • 
    (p.214)pareṣv ākāravṛddhyaivaṃ pūrvebhyo bhinnatā, tathā |
  • grāhyavat smaraṇāt paścāt saṃvittau grāhakaḥ purā || 5,4.114 ||
• • na tāvad evamākārān paśyāmaḥ pracayānvitān |
  • viṣayavyapadeśāc ca narte jñānanirūpaṇam || 5,4.115 ||
• • tasmāj jñānātmanaikatve grāhyabhedanibandhanaḥ |
  • saṃvittibhedaḥ siddho 'tra kimākārāntareṇa naḥ || 5,4.116 ||
• • nirākāratasāmye 'pi yathākāravatāṃ dhruvam |
  • bhedaḥ svābhāvikas tadvajjñānānāṃ kiṃ na sidhyati || 5,4.117 ||
• • 
    (p.215)smṛter uttarakālaṃ cetyetanmithyaiva gīyate |
  • tadaiva hy asya saṃvittir arthāpattyopajāyate || 5,4.118 ||
• • gṛhītam eva yac coktaṃ tadabhedāt, na tad, yataḥ |
  • nāsmabhir vākyavṛttes tvaṃ nimittam anuyujyase || 5,4.119 ||
• • grāhyagrāhakataivāsya kena cin nopalabhyate |
  • pratyakṣajñānapakṣe ca naiṣā syād ānumānikī || 5,4.120 ||
• • ekākāre ca vijñāne yady anyo 'py atra kalpyate |
  • sahasrākārataikasya kasmān na parikalpyate || 5,4.121 ||
• • grāhyagrāhakayor bhedo nanv asty eva parasparam |
  • siddho naḥ pakṣa evaṃ syāt,
    (p.216)na, jñānatvād abhedataḥ || 5,4.122 ||
• • bhinnābhinnatvam ekasya kuto 'tra parikalpitam |
  • tvayā sāṃkhyamatenaivam uktvā buddhasya śāsanam || 5,4.123 ||
• • ekaṃ ced grāhakaṃ grāhyaṃ kuto bhinnatvavāgiyam |
  • bhinnaṃ cet katham ucyeta tasyaikatvaṃ punas tvayā || 5,4.124 ||
• • ekajñānād ananyatvād grāhyagrāhakayor mithaḥ |
  • ekatvena bhavej jñānaṃ grāhyaṃ grāhakam eva vā || 5,4.125 ||
• • tatra cānyatarāpāye dvitīyāpāyataḥ punaḥ |
  • jñānasyāṃśadvayāsattvān naiḥsvābhāvyād abhāvatā || 5,4.126 ||
• • bhinnābhyāṃ vāpy abhinnatvād bhedo jñānātmano bhavet |
  • tatsvātmanaḥ, tataś caivaṃ siddhaṃ vastudvayaṃ hi naḥ || 5,4.127 ||
• • tayoś ca yadi saṃjñeyaṃ jñānam ity astv athāpi vā |
  • jñānaṃ jñāyata ityartho dhīrbhāve karaṇe 'pi vā || 5,4.128 ||
• • sarvathā vastubhedo naḥ siddhaḥ śabdo yathāruci |
  • pravartatāṃ na nas tatra kācid vipratipannatā || 5,4.129 ||
• • 
    (p.217)atha saty api bhinnatve grāhyaṃ jñānāntaraṃ bhavet |
  • jñānatve tasya kā yuktiḥ, pūrvoktā yadi seṣyate || 5,4.130 ||
• • jñānaṃ jñānam itīdaṃ tu na dvayor anuvartate |
  • vyatiriktaṃ ca sāmānyaṃ tvayā nābhyupagamyate || 5,4.131 ||
• • vyatireke tayor jñānān na jñānātmakatā bhavet |
  • tadrūparahitatve ca jñānābhāvaḥ prasajyate || 5,4.132 ||
• • tābhyāṃ ca tasya sambandhe pratyekaṃ vyatiṣajya ca |
  • bhedasāvayavatvādi doṣo vaiśeṣikādivat || 5,4.133 ||
• • yathā hi teṣāṃ jātyādau doṣā hy uktāḥ parair amī |
  • tathaivaiṣāṃ prasajyante bhinnābhinnārthasaṅgatau || 5,4.134 ||
• • tābhyām avyatireke vā bhedaḥ pūrvokta eva te |
  • 
    (p.218)sādṛśyāpohasāmānyakalpanā vārayiṣyate || 5,4.135 ||
• • vastvantarasya cābhāvāt tvayāpoho 'pi duṣkaraḥ |
  • nājñānaṃ nāma kiñ cit syād apohyaṃ jñānavādinaḥ || 5,4.136 ||
• • apoho na hy abhāvasya kathañ cid upapadyate |
  • vastvantaram abhāvaḥ syād, apohyatvāc ca vastutā || 5,4.137 ||
• • tenājñānanivṛttau hi jñāne 'nyārtha prasajyate |
  • kalpitaṃ syād apohyaṃ cet, nātyantāsatyakalpanā || 5,4.138 ||
• • buddhir ajñānanirbhāsā tavājñānaṃ prakalpitam |
  • tataś ca jñānam evaikam apohyatvena sammatam || 5,4.139 ||
• • 
    (p.219)na cātmāpoha evāsti kva cit sāmānyakalpane |
  • vṛkṣasya na hy apohyatvaṃ vṛkṣeṇaiva kadā cana || 5,4.140 ||
• • apohye caiva vijñāne jñānatvaṃ na bhavet tava |
  • vṛkṣatvaṃ na hy apohyeṣu kalaśādiṣu yujyate || 5,4.141 ||
• • tataś cājñānam evārtha ity abhinnārthatā bhavet |
  • ajñānapratyayaś cāyaṃ kimālambana iṣyate || 5,4.142 ||
• • na tāvaj jñānanirmuktam ajñānaṃ grāhyam asti te |
  • na ca vastu niṣiddhaṃ tadabhāvaḥ kiṃ na gṛhyate || 5,4.143 ||
• • bhāvo na gṛhyate yena tasyābhāveṣu kā kathā |
  • svāṃśaparyavasānaṃ ca tulyam atrāpi kāraṇam || 5,4.144 ||
• • tena jñānāntaraṃ vā syād grāhyam ātmāṃśa eva vā |
  • svarūpaviparītaṃ ca kathaṃ grāhyaṃ pratīyate || 5,4.145 ||
• • 
    (p.220)yathoṣṇe 'nuṣṇadhīr nāsti, jñāne 'py ajñānadhīs tathā |
  • tena na jñānamātratve syād apohyaṃ kathañ cana || 5,4.146 ||
• • grāhyagrāhakayoś cāto na jñānātmasamānatā |
  • tasmād anyataratredaṃ jñānatvaṃ sampratīyate || 5,4.147 ||
• • tatrāpy ubhayasiddhatvād grāhakasyeti gamyate |
  • vastubhede prasiddhe ca vyapadeśo yathāruci || 5,4.148 ||
• • jñānam astūbhayaṃ vārtho grāhako vārtha ucyatām |
  • buddhyor ayugapadbhāvān na dvayor mayamānatā || 5,4.149 ||
• • kṣaṇikā hītyanenoktam,
    (p.221)artho hy ekaḥ prasajyate |
  • anyonyanirapekṣatvād yugapac cāpi janmani || 5,4.150 ||
• • mānameyatvanāstitvam, kriyākārakavarjanāt |
  • arthavijñānayor atra yā mitiṃ prati saṅgatiḥ || 5,4.151 ||
• • kāryakāraṇabhāvo 'yam, nānyatraivaṃ ca dṛśyate |
  • niyamaś ca na labhyeta savyadakṣiṇaśṛṅgavat || 5,4.152 ||
• • idaṃ kāryam ayaṃ hetuḥ, dvayaṃ na,
    (p.222)anyonyasaṃśrayāt |
  • tadbhāvabhāvitāmātraṃ hetuḥ kair naiva varṇyate || 5,4.153 ||
• • paurvāparyavinirmuktaṃ kāryakāraṇalakṣaṇam |
  • gavāśvasya yathā nāsti paurvāparye 'pi tat tathā || 5,4.154 ||
• • yugapajjāyamāne 'pi santatyantaraje kṣaṇe |
  • rūpādiṣu ghaṭe yadvat, tasmāt pūrvam avasthite || 5,4.155 ||
• • yo yasmāj jāyate paścāt sa tatkāryam itīṣyate |
  • hetuhetumatāṃ siddhaṃ yaugapadyanidarśanam || 5,4.156 ||
• • yat pradīpaprabhādyuktaṃ sūkṣmaḥ kālo 'sti tatra naḥ |
  • durlakṣas tu yathā vedhaḥ padmapattraśate tathā || 5,4.157 ||
• • bhāgayor yaugapadyena tathaiva syān nirākriyā |
  • 
    (p.223)na ca śaktyarpaṇadvāraṃ krameṇālambanaṃ bhavet || 5,4.158 ||
• • grāhyaṃ tadā hy atītaṃ syāt, tadrūpyaṃ cāpramāṇakam |
  • atītatvānuviddho hi smṛtyā grāhyo 'nubhūyate || 5,4.159 ||
• • tadvad eva bhaved atra, svapne na syāt, viparyayāt |
  • tatra hy avartamāno 'pi gṛhyate vartamānavat || 5,4.160 ||
• • bādhajñānād idaṃ bhrāntam, na tv atraivaṃ viparyayaḥ |
  • tasmāt pratyakṣabuddhīnāṃ nātito viṣayo bhavet || 5,4.161 ||
• • atītatvād yathaivāsāṃ vṛtto janmāntareṣu yaḥ |
  • tadrūpatvena vā jñānaṃ hetur bhāvivad ucyate || 5,4.162 ||
• • 
    (p.224)atītatve 'pi nārtho 'yaṃ dhīreṣety atra kā pramā |
  • atītaṃ yac ca vijñānaṃ grāhyatvena prakalpitam || 5,4.163 ||
• • tasmād grāhakarūpaṃ vā grāhyaṃ vobhayathāpi vā |
  • grāhyākāratvamātre syād arthaḥ śabdāntareṇa te || 5,4.164 ||
• • svakāle cāpy asaṃvitter na syāc chaktyarpaṇaṃ tataḥ |
  • yathaivānāgatāj jñānāt santatyantarajād api || 5,4.165 ||
• • dṛḍhatvenāpy avijñātāt tathotpannād vinaśyataḥ |
  • kevalagrāhakatve tu viṣayatvaṃ na yujyate || 5,4.166 ||
• • kimapekṣya ca tasyedaṃ grāhakatvaṃ prakalpyate |
  • dvyākāratā nirastaiva,
    (p.225)saṃvedyeta tadaiva ca || 5,4.167 ||
• • tataś cottaravijñānaṃ na pratīkṣeta bodhakam |
  • dvyākārakalpanāyāṃ ca parasyātmāṃśa eva te || 5,4.168 ||
• • pramāparyavasānena nātīto viṣayo bhavet |
  • pūrvagrāhyasarūpatve grāhakatvaṃ prahīyate || 5,4.169 ||
• • grāhakākāramātre syād viṣayo nāsarūpataḥ |
  • na ca śaktyarpaṇasyātra vyāpāra upalabhyate || 5,4.170 ||
• • śaktyarpaṇasya cābhāvo yuṣmatpakṣe prasādhitaḥ |
  • santānāntaravac caiṣāṃ niṣedhyā hetusādhyatā || 5,4.171 ||
• • vāsyavāsakabhāvaś ca jñānatvād ekasantatau |
  • tasmād yadbhāsakaṃ rūpaṃ tadgrāhyāt tasya bhinnatā || 5,4.172 ||
• • tatsaṃvittāv asaṃvitte rasādigrāhakaṃ yathā |
  • grāhyaṃ tadgrāhakāc caiva tatparāmṛśatā yataḥ || 5,4.173 ||
• • na parāmṛśyate 'vaśyaṃ rasādigrāhakaṃ yathā |
  • 
    (p.226)dvayaṃ paraspareṇaivaṃ bhinnaṃ sādhyaṃ rasādivat || 5,4.174 ||
• • aikarūpyeṇa cājñānāt santānāntarabuddhivat |
  • jñānaṃ svāṃśaṃ na gṛhṇāti jñānotpatteḥ svaśaktivat || 5,4.175 ||
• • grāhyatvapratiṣedhaś ca dvayahīnā hi vāsate |
  • caitrajñānaṃ tadudbhūtajñānāṃśagrāhyabodhakam || 5,4.176 ||
• • jñānatvān na bhaved yadvat tasya dehāntarodbhavam |
  • etayaiva diśā vācyā śaktidvayanirākriyā || 5,4.177 ||
• • pramāṇāntarasiddhatvād anyatrānekaśaktitā |
  • na tv atra kāraṇaṃ tādṛk śaktibhedakṛdasti te || 5,4.178 ||
• • 
    (p.227)tasmād ubhayasiddhatvāl lāghavād yaḥ parigrahaḥ |
  • upāyatvāc ca yat tasya pūrvagrahaṇakalpanam || 5,4.179 ||
• • cakṣurādīndriyair atra tadanaikāntikaṃ bhavet |
  • yad apy apratibaddhatvād utpattau gṛhyatām iti || 5,4.180 ||
• • tatrātmanā na śaktyaṃ tannānyotpattis tadasti vā |
  • tenaitat kāraṇābhāvāt tadānīṃ nānubhūyate || 5,4.181 ||
• • nānyathā hy arthasadbhāvo dṛṣṭaḥ sannupapadyate |
  • jñānaṃ cen netyataḥ paścāt pramāṇam upajāyate || 5,4.182 ||
• • 
    (p.228)na cāpy apratibandhena kevalena graho bhavet |
  • viśiṣṭakāraṇābhāve 'py artho naivānubhūyate || 5,4.183 ||
• • vyāpṛtaṃ cārthasaṃvittau jñānaṃ nātmānamṛcchati |
  • 
    (p.229)tena prakāśakatve 'pi bodhāyānyat pratīkṣyate || 5,4.184 ||
• • īdṛśaṃ vā prakāśatvaṃ tasyārthānubhavātmakam |
  • na cātmānubhavo 'sty asyetyātmano na prakāśakam || 5,4.185 ||
• • sati prakāśakatve ca vyavasthā dṛśyate yathā |
  • rūpādau cakṣurādīnāṃ tathātrāpi bhaviṣyati || 5,4.186 ||
• • prakāśakatvaṃ bāhye 'rthe śaktyabhāvāt tu nātmani |
  • anyena vānubhāve 'sāv anavasthā prasajyate || 5,4.187 ||
• • tatra tatra smṛtiṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvānubhavakalpanā |
  • ekena tv anubhūtatve sarvaṃ tatraiva sambhavet || 5,4.188 ||
• • tatrāpi smṛtir ity etan na lokānumataṃ vacaḥ |
  • na hi vijñānasantānaṃ kaś cit smarati laukikaḥ || 5,4.189 ||
• • 
    (p.230)ghaṭādāv agṛhīte 'rthe yadi tāvad anantaram |
  • arthāpattyāv abudhyante vijñānāni punaḥ punaḥ || 5,4.190 ||
• • yāvacchramaṃ tataḥ paścāt tāvatyeva smariṣyati |
  • tadā tv akalpite 'py evaṃ smṛtivarndhyāsutādivat || 5,4.191 ||
• • smṛtibhrāntaś ca yāpy atra paścāj jñāneṣu jāyate |
  • tadaivārthasmṛter eṣāṃ tajñānādipramāṇatā || 5,4.192 ||
• • yāvacchramaṃ ca tadbuddhis tatprabandhe mahaty api |
  • śramād rucyānyasamparkād vicchedo viṣayeṣv iva || 5,4.193 ||
• • 
    (p.231)tatrāpi smṛtir ity eṣāṃ prathame pratyaye yadi |
  • tanmātragrahaṇād evaṃ nānavasthā prasajyate || 5,4.194 ||
• • smaraṇaṃ tv atha sarveṣu tatsiddhyai grahaṇaṃ tathā |
  • pramāṇavattvād āyātaḥ pravāhaḥ kena vāryate || 5,4.195 ||
• • atha tānyādyavijñānaviṣayāṇīti kalpyate |
  • nottarottarabuddhīnāṃ viśeṣa upapadyate || 5,4.196 ||
• • vijñānaviṣayatvaṃ ca yasya sarvāsu buddhiṣu |
  • ghaṭavijñāna tajñānaviśeṣas tena durlabhaḥ || 5,4.197 ||
• • smaran yathaiva vijñānaṃ nirākāraṃ smaratyayam |
  • tathā smaran gṛhītārthaṃ nirākāratayā smaret || 5,4.198 ||
• • jñānapṛṣṭena yo 'py ūrdhvaṃ parāmarśo bhavaty asau |
  • tasyārtheṣv abhyupāyatvān na tu grāhyatvakāritaḥ || 5,4.199 ||
• • 
    (p.232)pratyāsannatvasambandhau grāhyatvāsambhavāc cyutau |
  • viṣayatvena vāpy etau staḥ kiṃ deśāvibhāgataḥ || 5,4.200 ||
• • arthākārasya yo 'py ukto mithyājñāneṣv asambhavaḥ |
  • dośakālānyathāmātrasambhavaḥ keṣu cit kṛtaḥ || 5,4.201 ||
• • pratyakṣād anyavijñānam atītānāgatair api |
  • janyate 'rthe bhavantīṣu vāsanāsvasatīṣu vā || 5,4.202 ||
• • yaḥ punar nānubhūto 'rtho na vāpy anubhaviṣyate |
  • vāsanābhāvatas tatra tavāpy anubhavaḥ katham || 5,4.203 ||
• • 
    (p.233)vināpi vāsanātaś ced buddhir utpadyate tataḥ |
  • vāsanāyā nimittatvam abhyupetaṃ virudhyate || 5,4.204 ||
• • vāsanā ced bhavet tatra sā ca saṃvittipūrvikā |
  • tathā sati ca pūrvatra gṛhītaḥ kvāpy asau dhruvam || 5,4.205 ||
• • evaṃ ca naiva vaktavyam atyantābhavanaṃ kva cit |
  • anyathānupapatyā hi siddhā janmāntare 'stitā || 5,4.206 ||
• • duṣṭatvena ca vijñānam anyathāpi vyavasthitam |
  • pṛthivyādiṣu gṛhṇīyād ākāraṃ tannibandhanam || 5,4.207 ||
• • tānyapāsya tu naivārthe kva cid ākārakalpanā |
  • na jñānaṃ hy anavaṣṭambham ātmānaṃ labdhum arhati || 5,4.208 ||
• • 
    (p.234)vijñānasyaiva vā kāryaṃ yady eṣo 'nye ca kalpitāḥ |
  • viśeṣaḥ ko 'tra yenāyam atyantāsannitīṣyate || 5,4.209 ||
• • tasmād bhrāntir api tv eṣāṃ kalpayantyartham eva naḥ |
  • kalpayatyanyathā santaṃ na tv ātmānaṃ vyavasyati || 5,4.210 ||
• • tataś ca bādhakajñānād vācoyuktir iyaṃ bhavet |
  • arthe 'nyathāpi saty eṣa dhiyākāraḥ pratīyate || 5,4.211 ||
• • dvicandrādimatiṣv evam, tārakādimatau tathā |
  • strītvādyanyatra dṛṣṭaṃ syāt, kathañ cid veha sambhavet || 5,4.212 ||
• • 
    (p.235)śabdamātrapratīyā vā, dṛṣṭair vā kaiś cid iṅganāt |
  • saṃstyānaprasavasthānair yathā pātañjale mate || 5,4.213 ||
• • tena liṅgatrayasyātra sadbhāvaḥ syāt pramāṇavān |
  • apekṣābhedataś cātra virodho 'pi na vidyate || 5,4.214 ||
• • kuṇapādimatau caivaṃ sārvarūpye vyavasthite |
  • vāsanāḥ sahakāriṇyo vyavasthākāradarśane || 5,4.215 ||
• • 
    (p.236)svapratyayānukāro hi bahvākāreṣu vastuṣu |
  • nirdhāraṇe bhaved dhetur nāpūrvākārakalpane || 5,4.216 ||
• • tathā dīrghaghaṭatvādau bhinnāpekṣānibandhanā |
  • ākārabhedasampattir aviruddhā bhaviṣyati || 5,4.217 ||
• • nānekākārasaṃvitter nirākāratvakalpanā |
  • yuktā, pratītibhedāt tu bahvākāratvasambhavaḥ || 5,4.218 ||
• • saṃvitteś ca viruddhānām ekasminn api sambhavaḥ |
  • ekākāraṃ bhaved ekam iti neśvarabhāṣitam || 5,4.219 ||
• • tathaiva tadupetavyaṃ yad yathaivopalabhyate |
  • na cāpy aikāntikaṃ tasya syād ekatvaṃ ca vastunaḥ || 5,4.220 ||
• • 
    (p.237)tasmād deśādisadbhāvanimittaiḥ pratyayaiḥ pṛthak |
  • vastvākārāḥ pratīyerann udbhavābhibhavātmakāḥ || 5,4.221 ||
• • yugapadgrāhakāṇāṃ ca yo yadākāravācinam |
  • śabdaṃ smarati tenāsāv ākāraḥ sampratīyate || 5,4.222 ||
• • nityaṃ satsu tathā loke rūpādiṣu ghaṭe pṛthak |
  • cakṣurādyanurodhena saṃvittir vyavatiṣṭhate || 5,4.223 ||
• • evam eva ghaṭatvādau sarvān prati bhavaty api |
  • vācakasmṛtibhedena saṃvittir vyavatiṣṭhate || 5,4.224 ||
• • tasmād bahiḥ sthito 'py ātmā narāṇāṃ cakṣurādibhiḥ |
  • prāpya vāprāpya vā buddher viṣayatvena kalpyate || 5,4.225 ||
• • vadanti laukikā yac ca yādṛg jñānaṃ tathā bahiḥ |
  • te punar jñānasaṃvittyā tathārthaṃ prati jānate || 5,4.226 ||
• • 
    (p.238)grāhakatvena vijñānaṃ yathārthaṃ naḥ samarpayet |
  • tādṛgarthaḥ sa ityevaṃ teṣāṃ vā tadupāyataḥ || 5,4.227 ||
• • laiṅgikāsattvam aprāptair etair bāhyārthavādibhiḥ |
  • jñānānubhavam utkramya bāhya eva pratīyate || 5,4.228 ||
• • yathā loke ca tadbuddhir vācyam evaṃ parīkṣakaiḥ |
  • na yādṛgantarākāras tādṛg bāhyo 'vakalpate || 5,4.229 ||
• • utpadyamānā gṛhyeta dhīrarthagrahaṇe yadi |
  • pūrvapakṣasya kiṃ siddham, kathaṃ cārthāntaraṃ vadet || 5,4.230 ||
• • bāhyārthavādinaṃ brūte bhavān kiṃ naivam icchati |
  • pratibandho na tasyāsti gṛhṇātyarthāntaraṃ yadā || 5,4.231 ||
• • 
    (p.239)uttaraṃ grahakābhāvāl liṅgābhāvāc ca nāsti naḥ |
  • tadā grahaṇam ity etat, anyatarkeṣu cocyate || 5,4.232 ||
• • teṣu tarkeṣu vijñānam arthakāle 'vagamyate |
  • tathā satyarthanāśaḥ syād ity etadupadiśyate || 5,4.233 ||
• • nanv ity etadasambaddhaṃ pareṣṭasyaiva codanāt |
  • 
    (p.240)paurvāparyavibhāgo 'pi prāguktena virudhyate || 5,4.234 ||
• • kṣaṇikatvena yuktaṃ syāj jñātatvam atha cet tadā |
  • bhūtakālāśrayād brūyād, pṛthoktasya punarvacaḥ || 5,4.235 ||
• • atrāpi na svasiddhāntamūce vyājāt parasya tu |
  • bhrāntatvād anyathā pakṣaṃ gṛhītveti sma pṛcchati || 5,4.236 ||
• • sahotpattyupalabdhā hi jñānasyaikāntataḥ sthitiḥ |
  • prāgūrdhvaṃ vārthasaṃvitter yugapad veti cintyate || 5,4.237 ||
• • evaṃ cārthasya saṃvitteḥ paścāj jñānāvabodhanam |
  • bravītu nūnam etasya paścād utpadyate 'pi tat || 5,4.238 ||
• • na caitac chaktyate tasmād utpatter apakarṣaṇam |
  • karomi tāvat tatkālā saṃvittir api setsyati || 5,4.239 ||
• • 
    (p.241)prāk ca tadgrahaṇe siddhe bāhyābhyantarayor dhruvam |
  • vivekādarśanam, tasmād idam, pūrvaṃ ca coditam || 5,4.240 ||
• • yugapad gṛhyamāṇe 'pi nākāro 'rthasya lakṣyate |
  • tasmād arthasya saṃvittiḥ pūrvaṃ yatnena sādhyate || 5,4.241 ||
• • yas tv etasyottaro granthaḥ prāg evāsau nirūpitaḥ |
  • na tv etat sādhanaṃ sākṣāt pūrvaṃ buddher abodhane || 5,4.242 ||
• • na parāmṛśyate 'rthātmā jñāto 'py ajñātavad yataḥ |
  • tasān na grahaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ buddheḥ kiṃ kena saṅgatam || 5,4.243 ||
• • 
    (p.242)ataḥ pūrvopalabdhyā yo buddhyākāro 'tra vāñchitaḥ |
  • tannirākaraṇenaiva phalatvād granthavarṇanā || 5,4.244 ||
• • kāmaṃ buddher iti tv etadarthādhīnatvam ucyate |
  • na cārtharūpād bhedena dhiyām asti nirūpaṇam || 5,4.245 ||
• • pararūpanirūpyaṃ ca na meyaṃ mṛgatoyavat |
  • asadgrāhyānusāreṇa jñānasaṃvedyatā tava || 5,4.246 ||
• • svacchatvāt tu svarūpasya kalpitā grāhyatā dhiyām |
  • vāsanopaplavāt tena na meyaṃ pāramārthikam || 5,4.247 ||
• • 
    (p.243)nimittaniyatatvaṃ tu samānam ubhayor api |
  • nijaśaktyanusāritvāj jñānabāhyārthavādinoḥ || 5,4.248 ||
• • tantvarthair api kasmād vaḥ kriyate kevalaḥ paṭaḥ |
  • nārabhyate ghaṭaḥ kiṃ tair mṛtpiṇḍārthena vā paṭaḥ || 5,4.249 ||
• • tantumṛtpiṇḍavijñāne hy anuyojye mate yadi |
  • arthaparyanuyogo 'pi tadvad eva prasajyate || 5,4.250 ||
• • arthārambhavyavasthā cet sāmarthyaniyamāśrayā |
  • jñānārambhavyavasthāyāṃ sāmarthyaṃ kena vāryate || 5,4.251 ||
• • tasmād yatrobhayor doṣaḥ parihāro 'pi vā samaḥ |
  • naikaḥ paryanuyoktavyas tādṛgarthavicāraṇe || 5,4.252 ||
• • deśakālanimittāni vyañjakānyarthavādinaḥ |
  • śaktīnāṃ kāraṇasthānāṃ svakāryaniyamaṃ prati || 5,4.253 ||
• • śaktayo 'pi ca bhāvānāṃ kāryārthāpattikalpitāḥ |
  • prasiddhāḥ pāramārthikyaḥ pratikāryaṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 5,4.254 ||
• • bhavatas tu na vijñānād bhinnābhinnā nirūpyate |
  • śaktiḥ saṃvṛtisadbhāvam utsṛjya paramārthataḥ || 5,4.255 ||
• • 
    (p.244)vāsanaiva ca yuṣmābhiḥ śaktiśabdena gīyate |
  • nimittaniyatatvaṃ ca vāsanāyā yad ucyate || 5,4.256 ||
• • tasyāś cāsambhavenaitad apārārthyāc ca durlabham |
  • deśakālanimittādi na ca te 'sti niyāmakam || 5,4.257 ||
• • matvaitad api cety āha bhāṣyakāraḥ paraṃ prati |
  • tasmād aparihāro 'yaṃ tantubhyas te yathā paṭaḥ || 5,4.258 ||
• • tathā me tantubuddhibhyaḥ paṭabuddhir itīdṛśaḥ |
  • evamādyapramāṇābhyāṃ na tāvad bāhyaśūnyatā || 5,4.259 ||
• • āgamasya tu naiveha vyāpāraḥ, ato 'nyathāpi vā |
  • 
    (p.245)nopamā sadṛśābhāvāt, nārthāpattir viparyayāt || 5,4.260 ||
• • tasmād abhāvagamyatvaṃ śūnyatāyāḥ sthitaṃ hi naḥ |
  • evaṃ pramāṇato 'siddhā yaiḥ prameyāśrayocyate || 5,4.261 ||
• • bāhyasyāṇusamūhāder grāhyasyāsambhavekṣaṇāt || 5,4.262 ||
• • tairāntarāsambhavato yathoktād jñeyatvam anyasya balād upeyam |
  • grāhyā na ceṣṭāḥ paramāṇavo 'taḥ satyaḥ samūhaḥ pratipādanīyaḥ || 5,4.263 ||
• • iti bahirviṣayapratipādanād tadabhāvakṛtā matisaṃvṛtiḥ |
  • ubhayatattvavidāṃ paramārthataḥ, kṣamam idaṃ dhuri dharmavicāraṇe || 5,4.264 ||

§ 5,5 anumānapariccheda AMP

• • (p.246)pratyakṣāvyabhicāritvād evaṃlakṣaṇakaṃ ca yat |
  • prasiddham anumānādi na parīkṣyaṃ tad apy ataḥ || 5,5.1 ||
• • pramātā jñātasambandhaḥ, ekadeśyatha vocyate |
  • karmadhārayapakṣo vā sambandhinyekadeśatā || 5,5.2 ||
• • dvayaṃ vā jñātasambandham upalabdhaṃ parasparam |
  • tasyaikadeśaśabdābhyām ucyete samudāyinau || 5,5.3 ||
• • 
    
    (p.248)sambandho vyāptir iṣṭātra liṅgādharmasya liṅginā |
  • vyāpyasya gamakatvaṃ ca vyāpakaṃ gamyam iṣyate || 5,5.4 ||
• • yo yasya deśakālābhyāṃ samo nyūno 'pi vā bhavet |
  • sa vyāpyo vyāpakas tasya samo vābhyadhiko 'pi vā || 5,5.5 ||
• • tena vyāpye gṛhīte 'rthe vyāpakas tasya gṛhyate |
  • na hy anyathā bhavaty eṣā vyāpyavyāpakatā tayoḥ || 5,5.6 ||
• • vyāpakatvagṛhītas tu vyāpyo yady api vastutaḥ |
  • ādhikye 'py aviruddhatvād vyāpyaṃ na pratipādayet || 5,5.7 ||
• • vispaṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭam etac ca goviṣāṇitvayor mitau |
  • vyāpyatvād gamikā gāvo vyāpikā na viṣāṇitā || 5,5.8 ||
• • tena yatrāpy ubhau dharmau vyāpyavyāpakasammatau |
  • tatrāpi vyāpyataiva syād aṅgaṃ na vyāpitā miteḥ || 5,5.9 ||
• • 
    (p.249)tena dharmyantareṣv eṣā yasya yenaiva yādṛśī |
  • deśe yāvati kāle vā vyāpyatā prāṅ nirūpitā || 5,5.10 ||
• • tasya tāvati tādṛk sa dṛṣṭo dharmyantare punaḥ |
  • vyāpyāṃśo vyāpakāṃśasya tathaiva pratipādakaḥ || 5,5.11 ||
• • bhūyodarśanagamyā ca vyāptiḥ, sāmānyadharmayoḥ |
  • jñāyate bhedahānena, kva cic cāpi viśeṣayoḥ || 5,5.12 ||
• • kṛttikodayamālakṣya rohiṇyāsattikḷptivat |
  • 
    (p.250)vyāpteś ca dṛśyamānāyāḥ kaś cid dharmaḥ prayojakaḥ || 5,5.13 ||
• • asmin saty amunā bhāvyam iti śaktyā nirūpyate |
  • anye paraprayuktānāṃ vyāptīnām upajīvakāḥ || 5,5.14 ||
• • tair dṛṣṭair api naiveṣṭā vyāpakāṃśāvadhāraṇā |
  • ye tu tān api visrabdhaṃ sādhyasiddhyau prayuñjate || 5,5.15 ||
• • sulabhaiḥ pratihetvādidoṣair bhrāmyanti te ciram |
  • teṣv āgamaviruddhatvaṃ svayaṃ ceṣṭavighātitā || 5,5.16 ||
• • alaukikavivādāś ca varṇyas te haitukais tataḥ |
  • niṣiddhitvena hiṃsānām adharmatvaṃ prayujyate || 5,5.17 ||
• • tadabhāve na tatsiddhir hiṃsātvād aprayojakāt |
  • hetudvayaprayukte ca mithyātve sarvabuddhiṣu || 5,5.18 ||
• • 
    (p.251)jñānatvotpattimattvādisādhako naprayojakaḥ |
  • traivarṇikaprayuktā ca yāgādeḥ svargahetutā || 5,5.19 ||
• • na manuṣyatvamātreṇa śūdrasthena prayujyate |
  • kṛtasāvayavatvādiprayuktā ca vināśitā || 5,5.20 ||
• • prayatnānantarajñānasadṛśair na prayujyate |
  • jātimattvendriyatvādi vastusanmātrabandhanam || 5,5.21 ||
• • śadānityatvasiddhyarthaṃ ko vaded yo na tārkikaḥ |
  • tasmād ya eva yasyārtho dṛṣṭaḥ sādhanaśaktitaḥ || 5,5.22 ||
• • sa eva gamakas tasya na prasaṅgānvito 'pi yaḥ |
  • upāttaś caikadeśābhyāṃ dharmy apy atraikadeśatā || 5,5.23 ||
• • apārārthye hi dhūmādeḥ svarūpair naikadeśatā |
  • sa eva cobhayātmāyaṃ gamyo gamaka eva vā || 5,5.24 ||
• • 
    (p.252)asiddhenaikadeśena gamyaḥ siddhena bodhakaḥ |
  • ataḥ pṛthagabhinno vāprayoktāṇāṃ vivakṣaya || 5,5.25 ||
• • anityaḥ kṛtako yasmād dhūmavān agnimān iti |
  • dharmyabhinnam upādānam, bhedo 'trāgnir itīdṛśe || 5,5.26 ||
• • ekadeśaviśiṣṭaś ca dharmyevātrānumīyate |
  • na hi tannirapekṣatve sambhavaty anumeyatā || 5,5.27 ||
• • na dharmamātraṃ siddhatvāt, tathā dharmī, tathobhayam |
  • vyastaṃ vāpi samastaṃ vā svātantryeṇānumīyate || 5,5.28 ||
• • ekadeśasya liṅgatvaṃ sādhyenānugamo 'sya ca |
  • dvayaṃ ca na syād iṣṭaṃ sat pakṣeṣv eṣu yathākramam || 5,5.29 ||
• • anityatvādayo dharmāḥ kṛtakatvādayo na hi |
  • dhvaninānugamo naiṣāṃ nobhayasyobhayena vā || 5,5.30 ||
• • 
    (p.253)sambandho 'py anupādānān nāmnā ṣaṣṭhyāpi vā mitau |
  • na cāpy anugamas tena liṅgasyeha nidarśyate || 5,5.31 ||
• • na cākāradvayaṃ tasya sādhyasādhanabhāg bhavet |
  • tasmad arthagṛhītatvānmatubarthasya gamyatā || 5,5.32 ||
• • na svāntantryeṇa mantavyā, yathā daṇḍyādiśabdataḥ |
  • viśīṣṭārthapratītau syāt sambandho nāntarīyakaḥ || 5,5.33 ||
• • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvam āpannau dvāv imāv ataḥ |
  • gamyau, aṅgāṅgibhāvas tu kaiś cid iṣṭo vikalpataḥ || 5,5.34 ||
• • 
    (p.254)sarvathā dharmiṇo dharmo dharmeṇa tv avagamyate |
  • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatve na viśeṣo 'vadhāryate || 5,5.35 ||
• • tatrotaraṃ vadanty anye yadi dharmī viśeṣaṇam |
  • hetudharmeṇa sambandhas tasyāprādhānyataḥ sphuṭaḥ || 5,5.36 ||
• • pradhānatvād dhi dharmeṇa sambandho vākyato bhavet |
  • tatrāsambhavataḥ paścāt kalpyo 'sau dharminā saha || 5,5.37 ||
• • dhvaner ity atha vā vācyam, anvayasya tu darśane |
  • bhedopāttasya dharmasya guṇābhāvo na duṣyati || 5,5.38 ||
• • agner deśaviśiṣṭatve na caitat pakṣalakṣaṇam |
  • viśiṣṭatāsya deśena bhaved evamprakārikā || 5,5.39 ||
• • yo 'gniḥ so 'sti kva cid deśe yo dṛṣṭo yatra tatra vā |
  • agniḥ pūrvānubhūto vā deśamātreṇa saṅgataḥ || 5,5.40 ||
• • yo 'gniḥ so 'nena yukto vā, yo dṛṣṭo 'nena so 'tha vā |
  • yo 'yaṃ sa deśamātreṇa yuktaḥ, pūrveṇa vāpy ayam || 5,5.41 ||
• • etaddeśaviśiṣṭo vā yo 'yam agnir iti,
    (p.255)iha tu |
  • pūrvayoḥ siddhasādhyatvaṃ pareṣu syād viruddhatā || 5,5.42 ||
• • vyāptir etena deśena sarvāgnīnāṃ na yujyate |
  • nāpi pūrvasya, nāpy eṣa vahniḥ sarvair viśiṣyate || 5,5.43 ||
• • deśaiḥ, pūrveṇa vāpy asya na deśena viśeṣyatā |
  • etaddeśaviśiṣṭo 'yam ity etat kathyate katham || 5,5.44 ||
• • yadā deśānapekṣo 'gnir nāyam ity avadhāryate |
  • agneḥ pūrvataraṃ cātra deśa evāvadhāryate || 5,5.45 ||
• • tajjñānakālabuddhaś ca na deśaḥ syād viśeṣaṇam |
  • deśasya parvatādes tu svarūpe pāvakād ṛte || 5,5.46 ||
• • gṛhīte 'gniviśiṣṭasya punarjñānaṃ na duṣyati |
  • 
    (p.256)tasmād dharmaviśiṣṭasya dharmiṇaḥ syāt prameyatā || 5,5.47 ||
• • sā deśasyāgniyuktasya, dhūmasyānyaiś ca kalpitā |
  • nanu śabdavad eva syāl liṅgagamyaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 5,5.48 ||
• • naivam, na hy atra liṅgasya śaktyanekatvakalpanā |
  • na ca tasyānumeyatvam, viśeṣyaś cāvadhāritaḥ || 5,5.49 ||
• • viśiṣṭatvena cājñānāt tanmātrasyānumeyatā |
  • nanu dhūmaviśeṣyatve hetoḥ pakṣaikadeśatā || 5,5.50 ||
• • naitad asti, viśeṣe hi sādhye sāmānyahetutā |
  • 
    (p.257)dhūmatajjānasambandhasmṛtiprāmāṇyakalpane || 5,5.51 ||
• • phalena viṣayaikatvaṃ tadvyāpārāt puroditam |
  • prameyadhīpramāṇatvaṃ bhāṣyakāras tu manyate || 5,5.52 ||
• • pratyakṣāniyamoktaś ca sarvatraivānuṣajyate |
  • anumānagṛhītasya tenaiva pratipādanam || 5,5.53 ||
• • parebhyo vāñchatā vācyaḥ pūrvapakṣo yathoditaḥ |
  • 
    (p.258)tatra dharmiṇam uddiśya sādhyadharmo vidhīyate || 5,5.54 ||
• • niyamas tadvipakṣāc ca kalpyate nāvirodhinaḥ |
  • asannikṛṣṭavācā ca dvayam atra jihāsitam || 5,5.55 ||
• • tādrūpyeṇa paricchittis tadviparyayato 'pi ca |
  • pramitasya pramāṇe hi nāpekṣā jāyate punaḥ || 5,5.56 ||
• • tādrūpyeṇa paricchinne pramāṇaṃ niṣphalaṃ param |
  • 
    (p.259)vaiparītyaparicchinne nāvakāśaḥ parasya tu || 5,5.57 ||
• • mūle tasya hy anutpanne pūrveṇa viṣayo hṛtaḥ |
  • pratyakṣādeś ca ṣaṭkasya yenaivārtho 'vadhāritaḥ || 5,5.58 ||
• • tenaivottarabādhaḥ syād, vikalpāder asambhavāt |
  • 
    (p.260)agrāhyatā tu śabdādeḥ pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate || 5,5.59 ||
• • teṣām aśrāvaṇatvādi viruddham anumānataḥ |
  • na hi śrāvaṇatā nāma pratyakṣeṇāvagamyate || 5,5.60 ||
• • sānvayavyatirekābhyāṃ gamyate badhirādiṣu |
  • tridhā śabdavirodhaḥ syāt pratijñādivibhāgataḥ || 5,5.61 ||
• • 
    (p.261)pratijñāpūrvasañjalpasarvalokaprasiddhitaḥ |
  • yāvajjīvam ahaṃ maunīty uktimātreṇa bādhyate || 5,5.62 ||
• • sarvavākyamṛṣātve tu dharmoktyaivātmabādhanam |
  • dharmyuktyāhaṃ yato jātaḥ sā vandhyā jananī mama || 5,5.63 ||
• • bauddhasya śabdanityatvaṃ pūrvopetena bādhyate |
  • candraśabdābhidheyatvaṃ śaśino yo niṣedhati || 5,5.64 ||
• • sa sarvalokasiddhena candrajñānena bādhyate |
  • jñātagogavayākāraṃ prati yaḥ sādhayed idam || 5,5.65 ||
• • na gor gavayasādṛśyaṃ tasya bādhopamānataḥ |
  • gehāvagatanāstitvo jīvaṃś caitro yadā bahiḥ || 5,5.66 ||
• • nāstīti sādhyate bādhas tatrārthāpattito bhavet |
  • 
    (p.262)agnāvadāhake sādhye śabde cānabhidhāyake || 5,5.67 ||
• • śrotrādināstitāyāṃ ca śabdānityatvasādhane |
  • śrutārthāpattibādho 'tra yadāptoktinivārite || 5,5.68 ||
• • divābhujau niṣidhyeta hetunā rātribhojanam |
  • śaśaśṛṅgādisadbhāvavirodho 'nupalabdhitaḥ || 5,5.69 ||
• • evaṃ ca dharmasambandhabādhas tāvad udāhṛtaḥ |
  • dharmadharmyubhayeṣāṃ ca svarūpasvaviśeṣayoḥ || 5,5.70 ||
• • śrutyarthākṣiptayor vākye vācyaḥ sarvapramāṇakaḥ |
  • 
    (p.263)tṛṇādivikriyāhetor agnimaddhimasādhane || 5,5.71 ||
• • pratyakṣāvagatāc chaityāt tadviśeṣotthabādhanam |
  • adharmo vihito duḥkhaṃ karotyalpam itīha tu || 5,5.72 ||
• • vihitatvād adharmasya svarūpasyaiva bādhanam |
  • tathā duḥkhanimittatvaṃ viśeṣas tasya bādhyate || 5,5.73 ||
• • ayathārthā dhiyaḥ sarvāḥ ity ukte dvayabādhanam |
  • svarūpasvaviśeṣābhyām, taddhīmithyātvasādhanāt || 5,5.74 ||
• • kṣaṇikātyantamithyātve viśeṣau ca dvayor iha |
  • 
    (p.264)darśanād ekadeśasyety anenaitad vyudasyate || 5,5.75 ||
• • yatraikasyobhayor vāpi saṃśayādhīviparyayāḥ |
  • śaityān na dāhako bahniś cākṣuṣatvād anityatā || 5,5.76 ||
• • śabdasyetyevamādau tu dvayoḥ siddho viparyayaḥ |
  • kṛtakatvaguṇatvādau parokte yājñikaṃ prati || 5,5.77 ||
• • svokte caivamprakāre syād asiddho 'nyatarasya tu |
  • bāṣpādibhāvasandigdho dvayor anyatarasya vā || 5,5.78 ||
• • dhūmas tridhāpy asiddhaḥ syāt, evaṃ tāvat svarūpataḥ |
  • eta eva prakārāḥ syur āśrayāsiddhikalpane || 5,5.79 ||
• • 
    (p.265)jñāte 'pi hi svarūpeṇa nātaddharme 'sti hetutā |
  • sarvatra dṛṣṭakāryatvād ātmā sarvagatas tv iti || 5,5.80 ||
• • bauddhaṃ pratyāśrayāsiddhaḥ, laukikādes tu saṃśayaḥ |
  • bāṅmātrāsiddhimātreṇa vyavahārāprakalpanāt || 5,5.81 ||
• • dvābhyāṃ yo 'sattvato jñātas tadvaco dūṣaṇaṃ matam |
  • itarat sādhanaṃ tu syād vādinā yadi sādhyate || 5,5.82 ||
• • nirākaraṇasiddhau vā dūṣaṇaṃ prativādinaḥ |
  • sandehaviparītatvahetū cātra nirākṛtau || 5,5.83 ||
• • jñātasambandhavacanāt,
    (p.266)trayaḥ saṃśayahetavaḥ |
  • san sādhye tadabhāve vā dvābhyāṃ vyāvṛtta eva ca || 5,5.84 ||
• • dvau viruddhārthasambaddhau yāv ekatraikadeśini |
  • prameyānityatāmūrtidharmāḥ sādhāraṇā dvayoḥ || 5,5.85 ||
• • nityāyatnotthayatnotthānityeṣu dviranityataḥ |
  • nityā bhūrgandhavattvena syād asādhāraṇas tvayam || 5,5.86 ||
• • niścayaikāṅgavaikalyād eṣa saṃśayakāraṇam |
  • 
    (p.267)sādhāraṇo yathā dṛṣṭo buddhidvayanimittakaḥ || 5,5.87 ||
• • viruddhaikānavāpteś ca saṃśaye kāraṇaṃ matam |
  • atrāsādhāraṇo nāsti tadabhāvamukhena tu || 5,5.88 ||
• • dvayāsattvavirodhāc ca mataḥ saṃśayakāraṇam |
  • sandigdhahetutā caiṣāṃ viṣayāpekṣayocyate || 5,5.89 ||
• • nirṇayasyāpi hetutvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ sādhyāntare yataḥ |
  • vyavacchedānvayau labdhvā, niṣkriyādāv amūrtivat || 5,5.90 ||
• • kṣityekadeśasiddhatve gandhavattvasya hetutā |
  • 
    (p.268)yatrāpratyakṣatā vāyor arūpatvena sādhyate || 5,5.91 ||
• • sparśāt pratyakṣatā vāsau viruddhāvyabhicāritā |
  • ke cij jātyantaraṃ caināṃ varṇayantyapare punaḥ || 5,5.92 ||
• • sādhāraṇatvam aṃśena samastaṃ vāpy ananvayam |
  • pratijñā yatra bādhyeta pūrvoktair yasya sādhanaiḥ || 5,5.93 ||
• • tat parājayataḥ kāryo nirṇayo bādhavarjanāt |
  • kva cit saṃśayahetū yau pratyekatvena lakṣitau || 5,5.94 ||
• • saṅghāte nirṇayas tābhyāmūrdhvatākākavattvavat |
  • pratyekaṃ saṃhatau vāpi gamakāvavirodhinau || 5,5.95 ||
• • tasmād bhinnau viruddhārthau hetū cātra nidarśitau |
  • ṣoḍhā viruddhatām āhuś caturddhā vaikadhāpi vā || 5,5.96 ||
• • 
    (p.269)śrutyarthoktasya bādhāyāṃ pratijñārthasya hetunā |
  • nityatve kṛtakatvasya dharmabādhād viruddhatā || 5,5.97 ||
• • bādho dharmaviśeṣasya yadā tv evaṃ prayujyate |
  • arthavacchabdarūpaṃ syāt prāksambandhāvadhāraṇāt || 5,5.98 ||
• • vibhaktimattvāt paścādvat svarūpeṇeti cāśrite |
  • asvarūpārthayogas tu paścāc chabdasya dṛśyate || 5,5.99 ||
• • tena prāg api sambandhād asvarūpārthatā bhavet |
  • ihapratyayahetutvād dravyāder vyatiricyate || 5,5.100 ||
• • samavāyo yathehāyaṃ ghaṭa ityādisaṅgatiḥ |
  • atrāpy asamavāyatvaṃ saṃyogasyeva sidhyati || 5,5.101 ||
• • tena dharmisvarūpasya vaiparītyād viruddhatā |
  • 
    (p.270)yac ca sattāvad ekatvaṃ samavāyasya kalpitam || 5,5.102 ||
• • tatra saṃyogavadbhedāt syād viśeṣaviruddhatā |
  • nityam ātmāstitā kaiś cid yadā sautrāntikaṃ prati || 5,5.103 ||
• • sādhyate 'vayavābhāvād vyomavad dvayabādhanam |
  • tadobhayaviśeṣasya bādho 'yaṃ sādhyate yadā || 5,5.104 ||
• • pārārthyaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ saṅghātāc chayanādivat |
  • śayane saṅghapārārthyaṃ bhautikavyāptahetuke || 5,5.105 ||
• • ātmānaṃ prati pārārthyam asiddham iti bādhanam |
  • asaṃhataparārthatve dṛṣṭe saṃhatatāpi ca || 5,5.106 ||
• • anahaṅkārikatvaṃ ca cakṣurādeḥ prasajyate |
  • gamakasyaikadeśasya vyāptir gamyeti bhāṣitum || 5,5.107 ||
• • sādhyasādharmyavaidharmyadṛṣṭāntaḥ pratipādyate |
  • 
    (p.271)tatra hetvartham uddiśya sādhyopādānam iṣyate || 5,5.108 ||
• • uddeśyo vyāpyate dharmo vyāpakaś cetaro mataḥ |
  • yadvṛttayogaḥ prāthamyam ity ādyuddeśalakṣaṇam || 5,5.109 ||
• • tadvṛttam eva kāraś ca syād upādeyalakṣaṇam |
  • vadatyarthaṃ svaśaktyā ca śabdo vaktranapekṣayā || 5,5.110 ||
• • sādhyahetutvam arthānāṃ vyāptiśaktyanurodhataḥ |
  • tatrājñānād yadā vakta sahacāravivakṣayā || 5,5.111 ||
• • viparyayeṇa vā hetau na vyāptatvaṃ vivakṣati |
  • vivakṣann api vā śabdaṃ tadyogyaṃ na vaded yadi || 5,5.112 ||
• • 
    (p.272)ghaṭe kṛtakanāśitve nāśivyāptaṃ kṛtena vā |
  • na tadeṣṭasya hetutvam, syād aniṣṭasya caiva tat || 5,5.113 ||
• • tasmād vyāpyatvarūpeṇa vācyo hetutvasammataḥ |
  • yadā samyak prayukte 'pi vākye 'rtho na tathā bhavet || 5,5.114 ||
• • sādhyahetūbhayavyāptiśūnyatvāt paramārthataḥ |
  • nityo dhvaniramūrttatvāt karmavat paramāṇuvat || 5,5.115 ||
• • ghaṭavad vyomavaccāpi, tadasadvādinaṃ prati |
  • dharmyasiddhāv api hy evaṃ dṛṣṭāntābhāsatā bhavet || 5,5.116 ||
• • tat sadbhāve 'pi ca vyomni dvayayukte 'pi kīrtite |
  • karmādyālocanād vyāptir hetor nāstīti varjanam || 5,5.117 ||
• • vyāptyā sādharmya ukte ca na vaidharmyam apekṣyate |
  • sahabhāvitvadṛṣṭyā tu yadā vyāptiṃ na lakṣayet || 5,5.118 ||
• • 
    (p.273)paraḥ sādharmyadṛṣṭāntāt tac ca nāpekṣate yadā |
  • vaktā vā sahabhāvitvaṃ śuddhaṃ tena vaded yadā || 5,5.119 ||
• • viparītānvayaṃ vāpi tat samādhitsayā tadā |
  • pūrvajñānopamardena vaidharmyeṇeṣṭasādhanam || 5,5.120 ||
• • sāhityamātraṃ pūrvoktaṃ hetos tatropayujyate |
  • vyāpyavyāpakabhāvo hi bhāvayor yādṛg iṣyate || 5,5.121 ||
• • tayor abhāvayos tasmād viparītaḥ pratīyate |
  • dhūmabhāve 'gnibhāvena vyāpte 'nagnis tataś cyutaḥ || 5,5.122 ||
• • adhūma eva vidyetetyevaṃ vyāpyatvamaśnute |
  • tathānagnāvadhūmena vyāpte dhūmas tatacyutaḥ || 5,5.123 ||
• • anyatrānavakāśatvād vyāpyate dhruvam agninā |
  • 
    (p.274)vyāpakau tu yadocyete bhāvābhāvau tadā tataḥ || 5,5.124 ||
• • naiva vyāpyād vipakṣasya pracyutiḥ kathitā bhavet |
  • tasmād dhūmena sādhyatvam agneḥ prārthayate yadā || 5,5.125 ||
• • tadānagnir adhūmena vyāpto vācyaḥ, na cānyathā |
  • anagnyadhūmasāhitye vyāpter vāpi viparyaye || 5,5.126 ||
• • na prastutopakāraḥ syād anyad vāpi prasādhyate |
  • yatrāpy arthasya śūnyatvaṃ dvābhyām ekena vā bhavet || 5,5.127 ||
• • yad anityaṃ tu tan mūrtam aṇuvad buddhivat khavat |
  • 
    (p.275)sādhyena vyāptisiddhyaiva vyatireko 'tra kathyate || 5,5.128 ||
• • yasyāyaṃ nāsty asau hetus tena sādhyena nāpyate |
  • tena dṛṣṭe 'pi sāhitye na sarvo gamya iṣyate || 5,5.129 ||
• • sahadṛṣṭir na sambandho vyāptir naiva ca tāvatā |
  • mūrtānityatvayukte 'pi tasmād aṅgīkṛte ghaṭe || 5,5.130 ||
• • karmādau vyāptyabhāvena na dṛṣṭāntatvam iṣyate |
  • aśeṣāpekṣitatvāc ca saukaryāc cāpy adarśanāt || 5,5.131 ||
• • sādhane yadyapīṣṭo 'tra vyatireko 'numāṃ prati |
  • tāvatā na hy anaṅgatvaṃ yuktiḥ śābde hi vakṣyate || 5,5.132 ||
• • 
    (p.276)bodhaprasaṅgo bhedānāṃ na cāvyāpter bhaviṣyati |
  • astisāmānyavastveṣu vyāpitā tatra gamyatām || 5,5.133 ||
• • ke cit sādharmyadṛṣṭānte vyāptyāpi kathite punaḥ |
  • vaidharmyoktim apīcchanti, vyāvṛttiniyamecchayā || 5,5.134 ||
• • hetau sādharmyadṛṣṭāntāt sādhyenaivāvadhārite |
  • vyāvṛttiḥ sarvataḥ prāptā sādhyābhāve niyamyate || 5,5.135 ||
• • 
    (p.277)tat tu mandaphalaṃ yasmāt pakṣe 'py evaṃ nirūpitam |
  • vyāpakābhāvamātraṃ hi vyāpyān nityaṃ nivartate || 5,5.136 ||
• • tasmād yathaiva śuklatve paṭasyokte virodhinām |
  • nivṛttir na tu dairdhyādes tathātrāpi bhaviṣyati || 5,5.137 ||
• • dvaividhyaṃ nopapannaṃ tu yathaiva hy agnidhūmayoḥ |
  • pratyakṣadṛṣṭaḥ sambandho gatiprāptyos tathaiva hi || 5,5.138 ||
• • āditye 'nupalabdhiś cen na deśe 'py adhunātane |
  • kva cit tatropalabdhiś ced devadatte 'pi dṛśyatām || 5,5.139 ||
• • 
    (p.278)yadi dharmyantarāpekṣā tatra sāmānyadṛṣṭatā |
  • syād agnidhūmayoḥ saiva, tasmād evaṃ pracakṣate || 5,5.140 ||
• • pratyakṣadṛṣṭasambandhaṃ yayor eva viśeṣayoḥ |
  • gomayendhanatajjanyaviśeṣādimatiḥ kṛtā || 5,5.141 ||
• • taddeśasthena tenaiva gatvā kālāntare 'pi tam |
  • yadāgnir budhyate,
    (p.279)tasya pūrvabodhāt punaḥ punaḥ || 5,5.142 ||
• • sandihyamānasadbhāvavastubodhāt pramāṇatā |
  • viśeṣadṛṣṭam etac ca likhitaṃ vindhyavāsinā || 5,5.143 ||
• • ākṛtyor eva caiṣeṣṭā vyavacchedena kena cit |
  • hetusādhyavyavastheti viśeṣo nopadarśitaḥ || 5,5.144 ||
• • agnidhūmāntaratve ca vācye sāmānyato mitau |
  • sāmānyadṛṣṭam ekāntād atretyāditya ucyate || 5,5.145 ||
• • pratyakṣaviṣayatvaṃ ca sāmānyasya prasādhitam |
  • vastutvaṃ ca, atra hetur vā dvayasyāpy abhidhīyate || 5,5.146 ||
• • dhūmād agnyanumānasya vastvālambanatā bhavet |
  • abhāvānyapramāṇatvāt svārthe śrotrādibuddhivat || 5,5.147 ||
• • sāmānyasya ca vastutvaṃ pratyakṣagrāhyatāpi ca |
  • abhāvānyaprameyatvād asādhāraṇavastuvat || 5,5.148 ||
• • 
    (p.280)sāmānyaṃ nānumānena vinā yasya pratīyate |
  • na ca liṅgavinirmuktam anumānaṃ pravartate || 5,5.149 ||
• • asāmānyasya liṅgatvaṃ na ca kena cid iṣyate |
  • na cānavagataṃ liṅgaṃ kiñ cid asti prakāśakam || 5,5.150 ||
• • tasya vāpy anumānena syād anyena gatiḥ punaḥ |
  • tadutpattiś ca liṅgāt syāt sāmānyajñānasaṃhitāt || 5,5.151 ||
• • tasya cāpy anumānatvāt bhavel liṅgena codbhavaḥ |
  • anumānāntarād eva jñānenaivaṃ ca kalpane || 5,5.152 ||
• • liṅgaliṅgyanumānānām ānantyād ekaliṅgini |
  • gatir yugasahasreṣu bahuṣv api na vidyate || 5,5.153 ||
• • atha sāmānyabhūte 'pi liṅge 'nyasmād gatir bhavet |
  • pramāṇād apramāṇād vā, tathā liṅgigatir bhavet || 5,5.154 ||
• • evam apy anumānasya nityocchedaḥ prasajyate |
  • 
    (p.281)pramāṇāntaram eva syāt sāmānyasyāvabodhakam || 5,5.155 ||
• • apramāṇāvabuddhād vā liṅgāl liṅgini yā matiḥ |
  • sāpi mithyā bhaven nityaṃ bāṣpajātāgnibuddhivat || 5,5.156 ||
• • nanv apramāṇabhūtāpi sambandhasmṛtir iṣyate |
  • yathā liṅgigatau hetus tathā liṅgagatir bhavet || 5,5.157 ||
• • tatra yat pūrvavijñānaṃ tasya prāmāṇyam iṣyate |
  • tadupasthānamātreṇa smṛteḥ syāc caritārthatā || 5,5.158 ||
• • 
    (p.282)na tu liṅgagatau kiñ cit pramāṇam upapadyate |
  • tadabhāvāsmṛtiś cātra na kathañ cit pravartate || 5,5.159 ||
• • smārtam etadabhedena vijñānam iti yo vadet |
  • tasya vandhyāsute 'py asti nūnaṃ smaraṇaśaktatā || 5,5.160 ||
• • na cāsādhāraṇo 'rthātmā sāmānyajñānakāraṇam |
  • yasmān nāsyāvinābhāvas tena dṛṣṭaḥ kathañ cana || 5,5.161 ||
• • syād vā sambandhadṛṣṭyāsau sāmānyaṃ kṛtakatvavat |
  • na hy asādhāraṇaṃ vastu pūrvatreha ca vidyate || 5,5.162 ||
• • na cāpy avyapadeśasya vikalparahitasya ca |
  • vinā pūrvānusandhānāl liṅgatvam upapadyate || 5,5.163 ||
• • 
    (p.283)kalpyante ca viśeṣā ye te 'py aliṅgam ananvayāt |
  • etasmād eva hetoḥ syāt tajñānasyāpy aliṅgatā || 5,5.164 ||
• • sāmānyarūpatāyāṃ vā tathaivānavadhāraṇam |
  • kva cid vā dṛṣṭasambandhe sarvaḥ pratyāyako bhavet || 5,5.165 ||
• • sambandhānubhavo 'vaśyam eṣitavyaś ca liṅganaḥ |
  • anumānapravṛttes tu prāg jñānaṃ tatra nāsti te || 5,5.166 ||
• • na cāpi vāsanāmātrāl liṅgajñānasya sambhavaḥ |
  • liṅgijñānaṃ ca tadvat syāt trirūpāl liṅgato na tat || 5,5.167 ||
• • 
    (p.284)tatrābhāvasya liṅgatvaṃ na cāsāv ānumānikaḥ |
  • pramāṇāntaragamyatvāt tatra doṣo na jāyate || 5,5.168 ||
• • pratyakṣāvagatāl liṅgād yasya liṅgigatir bhavet |
  • tasya nāto 'dhikaṃ kiñ cit prārthanīyaṃ prasajyate || 5,5.169 ||
• • yatrāpy anumitāl liṅgāl liṅgini grahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • tatrāpi maulikaṃ liṅgaṃ pratyakṣād eva gamyate || 5,5.170 ||
• • liṅgatvaṃ kṛtakatvādau kriyāyāḥ kārakasya vā |
  • pratyakṣatvaṃ ca tasyeṣṭam iti dūraṃ na gamyate || 5,5.171 ||
• • evaṃ śabdopamānādau sāmānyāśrayatā yataḥ |
  • taddaussthityena daussthityaṃ sarvatrātaḥ prasajyate || 5,5.172 ||
• • tasmāt pratyakṣapūrvatvaṃ pramāṇāntara iṣyate |
  • pratyakṣatvaṃ ca sāmānye nānyathā hi gatir bhavet || 5,5.173 ||
• • pratyakṣālambanatvaṃ ca viśeṣasya kathaṃ bhavet |
  • yadā vastvantarāpekṣaḥ sāmānyāṃśaḥ sa kīrtyate || 5,5.174 ||
• • 
    (p.285)rūpādayo hi sāmānyaṃ sarve nīlādyapekṣayā |
  • svaviśeṣānapekṣyātha nīlādīnāṃ samānatā || 5,5.175 ||
• • te cāpi tāvat sāmānyaṃ yāvat syuḥ paramāṇavaḥ |
  • dvyaṇukasyāpi yadrūpaṃ tad dhi sādhāraṇaṃ dvayoḥ || 5,5.176 ||
• • na cāntyena viśeṣeṇa vyavahāro 'sti kasya cit |
  • na ca pratyakṣatā tasya saṅghāte kevalasya vā || 5,5.177 ||
• • bhedenāgṛhyamāṇasya nābhedo grāhyatāṃ vrajet |
  • na ca bhinneṣv abhinnatvabuddher grāhyatvasambhavaḥ || 5,5.178 ||
• • 
    (p.286)samudāyo na vāpy asti bhavatāṃ na ca sarvadā |
  • sarveṣām asatārthena pratyayotpattisambhavaḥ || 5,5.179 ||
• • na caikajātiyogena vināsti samudāyatā |
  • samudāye 'pi cāṇutvaṃ naiteṣām apagacchati || 5,5.180 ||
• • sāmānyam ity adṛśye 'pi tena sāmānya eva naḥ |
  • vyāsaṅginī bhavaty eṣā dhīrvināpy ekakalpanāt || 5,5.181 ||
• • vyāsajya vartamānasya sāmānyasya yathendriyaiḥ |
  • grahaṇaṃ tadvad eva syāt prativyaktiniveśinaḥ || 5,5.182 ||
• • mīmāṃsakaiś ca nāvaśyam iṣyante paramāṇavaḥ |
  • yadbalenopalabdhasya mithyātvaṃ kalpayed bhavān || 5,5.183 ||
• • samūharūpaṃ pratyakṣam adṛśyaiḥ paramāṇubhiḥ |
  • yo 'pahnute śaśasyāpi so 'bhāvaṃ śṛṅgato vadet || 5,5.184 ||
• • samūhaparamārthatve sthite tatsiddhihetukā |
  • yadi nāmāvagamyeta paramāṇvastitā punaḥ || 5,5.185 ||
• • 
    (p.287)tasmād yad gṛhyate vastu yena rūpeṇa sarvadā |
  • tat tathaivābhyupetavyaṃ sāmānyam atha vetarat || 5,5.186 ||
• • sattādisāmānyam apekṣya sarvaṃ gotvādi sādhāraṇatām upaiti |
  • tasmād asādhāraṇam akṣagamyaṃ vadan na sāmānyam apahnuvīta || 5,5.187 ||
• • sāmānyarūpeṇa na gṛhyate cet, kiṃ vāstyasādhāraṇabuddhir atra |
  • yadvastu lokaḥ pratipadyate 'smin dvidhāpi tacchaktyata eva vaktum || 5,5.188 ||

§ 5,6 śabdapariccheda SBP

• • pratyakṣādiṣu vaktavyaṃ śabdamātrasya lakṣaṇam |
  • adatitvariteneha kiṃ śāstrād abhidhīyate || 5,6.1 ||
• • 
    (p.288)sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ tyaktvā viśeṣasyaiva lakṣaṇam |
  • na śakyaṃ kevalaṃ vaktum ito 'py asya na vācyatā || 5,6.2 ||
• • yac coktaṃ śabdavijñānād arthe jñānam itīdṛśamūm |
  • aviśiṣṭaṃ viśiṣṭasya na tacchāstrasya lakṣaṇam || 5,6.3 ||
• • pravṛttir vā nivṛttir vā nityena kṛtakena vā |
  • puṃsāṃ yenopadiśyeta tacchāstram abhidhīyate || 5,6.4 ||
• • svarūpakathanaṃ yat tu kasya cit tatra dṛśyate |
  • tadaṅgatvena tasyāpi śāstratvam avagamyate || 5,6.5 ||
• • bhāvanāyāṃ samastāyāṃ vākyād evopajāyate |
  • pravṛttir vā nivṛttir vā tacchāstraṃ na padād yataḥ || 5,6.6 ||
• • aparīkṣāmiṣeṇāpi lakṣaṇāni vadannayam |
  • na svatantropayogitvanirapekṣāṇi jalpati || 5,6.7 ||
• • tatra yallokavākyasthaṃ kathayecchabdalakṣaṇam |
  • vedaṃ vyākhyātukāmasya tannātīvopayujyate || 5,6.8 ||
• • 
    (p.289)pratyakṣādyupayogaṃ tu varṇamātrāditaḥ puraḥ |
  • śāstrārthajñānavelāyāṃ matvā tallakṣaṇaṃ kṛtam || 5,6.9 ||
• • yat tu gāmānayetyādivākyasthaṃ śabdalakṣaṇam |
  • tasya nehopayogo 'sti tasmāc chāstragataṃ kṛtam || 5,6.10 ||
• • veśeṣaś ca na sāmānyam antareṇāsti kaś cana |
  • tasmāt tam apy udāhṛtya sāmānyaṃ lakṣayet sukham || 5,6.11 ||
• • sāmānyarūpam apy etadadhikārād viśiṣyate |
  • 
    (p.290)codanā copadeśaś ca śāstram evety udāhṛtam || 5,6.12 ||
• • yathā ca codanāśabdo vaidikyām eva vartate |
  • śabdajñānārthavijñānaśabdau śāstre tathā sthitau || 5,6.13 ||
• • pratyakṣādyaparīkṣyatve tadantarbhāvahetukam |
  • śāstrasyāpy aparīkṣyatvamanayaiva dhiyoditam || 5,6.14 ||
• • tatrānumānam evedaṃ bauddhair vaiśeṣikaiḥ śritam |
  • bhedaḥ sāṃkhyādibhis tv iṣṭo na tūktaṃ bhedakāraṇam || 5,6.15 ||
• • pūrvasaṃskārayuktāntyavarṇavākyādikalpanā |
  • vivakṣādi ca dhūmādau nāstīty etena bhinnatā || 5,6.16 ||
• • yair uktā tatra vaidharmyavikalpasamajātitā |
  • 
    (p.291)dhūmānityaviṣāṇyādiviśeṣān na hi bhinnatā || 5,6.17 ||
• • tailakṣaṇyaparityāgo yāvan na pratipādyate |
  • tāvad viśeṣamātreṇa vadato jātitā bhavet || 5,6.18 ||
• • yatheṣṭaviniyogena pratītir yāpi śabdataḥ |
  • na dhūmāder itīhāpi vyabhicāro 'ṅgavṛttibhiḥ || 5,6.19 ||
• • hastasaṃjñādayo ye 'pi yadarthapratipādane |
  • bhaveyuḥ kṛtasaṅketāste na liṅgam iti sthitiḥ || 5,6.20 ||
• • 
    (p.292)puruṣākṣiptatāyāṃ ca tathaiva vyabhicāritā |
  • padavaidikavākyānāṃ na satyavyāpitā bhavet || 5,6.21 ||
• • sambandhātubhavaś cāyaṃ so 'nyatrāpi vilakṣaṇaḥ |
  • etasmin puruṣāpekṣā deśāpekṣāgnidhūmayoḥ || 5,6.22 ||
• • kālādyapekṣayā cānyaḥ, uktā cānyair abhinnatā |
  • āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyād anumānataḥ || 5,6.23 ||
• • na cāpūrvādiśabdānāṃ bhedāt sarvatra bhinnatā |
  • na cehāśvādiśabdebhyo bhedas teṣāṃ pratīyate || 5,6.24 ||
• • na cāpy ajñātasambandhaṃ padaṃ kiñ cit prakāśakam |
  • sambandhān anubhūtyāto na syād ananumānatā || 5,6.25 ||
• • 
    (p.293)tulyākāratayāpy atra śabdajñānārthataddhiyām |
  • agnidhūmeṣv adṛṣṭatvān na bhedas tannivāraṇāt || 5,6.26 ||
• • pratibimbeṣv anaikānto bimbaṃ yādṛgghi darpaṇe |
  • tādṛṅ mukhādi budhyante, na cātrānanumānatā || 5,6.27 ||
• • pratyakṣatā tadāpy atra tadānyair vyabhicāritā |
  • yatra pādādi bambena gatānām anumīyate || 5,6.28 ||
• • ekavākyāt sakṛc coktān nāpy anekasya tatkṣaṇam |
  • syād viruddhāviruddhasya bodhād etasya bhinnatā || 5,6.29 ||
• • liṅgasyāpi hi tādrūpyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ hetuviruddhayoḥ |
  • 
    (p.294)virodhān nānumānaṃ cet, syād anāgamatāpi te || 5,6.30 ||
• • yatra caikārthatā vākye tatra syād anumānatā |
  • sakṛduccarite cāsmin vivakṣaikaiva dṛśyate || 5,6.31 ||
• • yas tv anirdhāritārthānām anekapratibhodbhavaḥ |
  • sa liṅge 'py asphuṭe dṛṣṭas tasmān naitena bhidyate || 5,6.32 ||
• • dṛṣṭāntānabhidhānaṃ ca dhūmādau vyabhicāritam |
  • prasiddhatvād dhi tatrāpi na dṛṣṭānto 'bhidhīyate || 5,6.33 ||
• • anabhyas te tv apekṣante śabde sambandhinaḥ smṛtim |
  • atra pratyukta ity evaṃ budhyante hi cirāt kva cit || 5,6.34 ||
• • paroktā hetavaś cātra nābhedasya nivāritāḥ |
  • śabdānumānayor aikyaṃ dhūmād agnyanumānavat || 5,6.35 ||
• • anvayavyatirekābhyām ekapratyakṣadarśanāt |
  • sambandhapūrvakatvāc ca pratipattir ito yataḥ || 5,6.36 ||
• • pratyakṣānyapramāṇatvāt tadadṛṣṭārthabodhanāt |
  • sāmānyaviṣayatvāc ca traikālyaviṣayāśrayāt || 5,6.37 ||
• • 
    (p.295)kaiś cin mīmāṃsakair ukto bhedo 'tra viṣayāntarāt |
  • pūrvābhyāṃ hy aparicchinne śāstram arthe pravartate || 5,6.38 ||
• • tatrāpi nāgamatvaṃ syāt puruṣokte, tathās tu cet |
  • pratyayaḥ kin nimitto 'rthe, vaktṛbuddheḥ, kuto nv asau || 5,6.39 ||
• • na śabdārthasya sāliṅgaṃ na śabdo 'syāḥ kathañ cana |
  • viśeṣo gamyate tābhyāṃ na caitasyānumeyatā || 5,6.40 ||
• • tena vaktur abhiprāye pratyakṣādyanirūpite |
  • puruṣoktir api śroturāgamatvaṃ prapadyate || 5,6.41 ||
• • na cāpy ananumeyatvam āgamārthasya śakyate |
  • 
    (p.296)liṅgaṃ hi śabda evāsya dhūmo 'gner iva kalpyate || 5,6.42 ||
• • na cāpy ananumeyatvāt pramāṇāntaragamyatā |
  • rūpasyāśrāvaṇatvena na hy apratyakṣateṣyate || 5,6.43 ||
• • evaṃ sati svayūthyā na ke cin nātiprapañcinaḥ |
  • anumānaviśeṣo 'yam īdṛg dharmasya bodhakaḥ || 5,6.44 ||
• • bhaviṣyatyartharūpaṃ tu liṅgaṃ dharme nirākṛtam |
  • saṃjñānumānatecchā tu na duṣyedāgame 'pi naḥ || 5,6.45 ||
• • lakṣaṇena tv abhinnatvaṃ yadi śabdānumānayoḥ |
  • vedajñānāpramāṇatvaṃ syād atallakṣaṇatvataḥ || 5,6.46 ||
• • āptavādāvisaṃvādasāmānyān nṛvacassu hi |
  • lakṣaṇenānumānatvāt prāmāṇyaṃ siddhimṛcchati || 5,6.47 ||
• • vede tv āptanarābhāvāt sambandhānubhavād ṛte |
  • lakṣaṇaṃ nānumānasyety aprāmāṇyaṃ prasajyate || 5,6.48 ||
• • 
    (p.297)nanv ekadeśasatyatve tasya syād anumānatā |
  • vedatvād agnihotrādau vāyukṣepiṣṭhavākyavat || 5,6.49 ||
• • nādityayūpe 'naikāntāt, tadvad vā gauṇatā bhavet |
  • nātaḥ pratyanumānānām evaṃ pūrvoktayā viśā || 5,6.50 ||
• • tasmāl lakṣaṇabhedena yadi śabdapramāṇatā |
  • samā loke ca vede ca siddhā vedapramāṇatā || 5,6.51 ||
• • tena cāptopadeśatvaṃ na syād āgamalakṣaṇam |
  • nāptasya sambhavo vede, loke nāsmāt pramāṇatā || 5,6.52 ||
• • purastād varṇitaṃ hy etat, tasmāc chabdena yā matiḥ |
  • 
    (p.298)tasyāḥ svataḥ pramāṇatvaṃ na cet syād doṣadarśanam || 5,6.53 ||
• • anumānena caitasya prāmāṇyaṃ kevalaṃ samam |
  • pade tāvat kṛto yatnaḥ parair ity atra varṇyate || 5,6.54 ||
• • viṣayo 'nyādṛśas tāvad dṛśyate liṅgaśabdayoḥ |
  • sāmānyaviṣayatvaṃ ca padasya sthāpayiṣyati || 5,6.55 ||
• • dharmādharmaviśiṣṭaś ca liṅgīty etac ca sādhitam |
  • na tāvad anumānaṃ hi yāvat tadviṣayaṃ na tat || 5,6.56 ||
• • sāmānyād atiriktaṃ tu śābde vākyasya gocaraḥ |
  • sāmarthyād anumeyatvād aśrute 'pi padāntare || 5,6.57 ||
• • saṃkhyādimān padārthaś cet, na tāvat so 'vyayādiṣu |
  • yatrāpi te pratīyante tatra vyakter viśeṣaṇam || 5,6.58 ||
• • padāntarābhidheyasya tādarthyāc ca kriyātmanaḥ |
  • 
    (p.299)vākyārthe 'pi padaṃ yatra gomadādi prayujyate || 5,6.59 ||
• • saty apy atra viśeṣṭatve siddhatvān naiva pakṣatā |
  • tāvān eva hi tatrārtho yaḥ pūrvam avadhāritaḥ || 5,6.60 ||
• • bhedabuddheś ca vaiṣamyaṃ prakṛtipratyayārthayoḥ |
  • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthasvātantryagrahaṇaṃ na ca || 5,6.61 ||
• • viśeṣyapūrvikā tatra buddhiś cātra viparyayaḥ |
  • atha śabdo 'rthavattvena pakṣaḥ kasmān na kalpyate || 5,6.62 ||
• • pratijñārthaikadeśo hi hetus tatra prasajyate |
  • pakṣe dhūmaviśeṣe ca sāmānyaṃ hetur iṣyate || 5,6.63 ||
• • śabdatvaṃ gamakaṃ nātra gośabdatvaṃ niṣetsyate |
  • 
    (p.300)vyaktir eva viśiṣyāto hetuś caikā prasajyate || 5,6.64 ||
• • bhaved vyañjakabhedāc cet, na tv evaṃ pratyayo 'sti naḥ |
  • kathaṃ cāsya viśiṣṭatvaṃ na tāvad deśakālataḥ || 5,6.65 ||
• • tatpratītiviśiṣṭaś cet, paraṃ kim anumīyate |
  • na pratyāyanaśaktiś ca viśeṣasyānumīyate || 5,6.66 ||
• • viśeṣāṇāṃ na śaktir hi saikadeśe 'gnijātivat |
  • sāmānyasyaiva śaktatvaṃ pakṣo hetus tad eva ca || 5,6.67 ||
• • 
    (p.301)tasmād arthaviśiṣṭasya na śabdasyānumeyatā |
  • kathaṃ ca pakṣadharmatvaṃ śabdasyeha nirūpyate || 5,6.68 ||
• • na kriyākartṛsambandhād ṛte sambandhanaṃ kva cit |
  • rājā bharttā manuṣyasya tena rājñaḥ sa ucyate || 5,6.69 ||
• • vṛkṣas tiṣṭhati śākhāsu tā vā tatreti tasya tāḥ |
  • deśe 'gnimati dhūmasya kartṛtvaṃ bhavanaṃ prati || 5,6.70 ||
• • kāryakāraṇabhāvādau kriyā sarvatra vidyate |
  • na cānavagatākāraḥ sambandho 'stīti gamyate || 5,6.71 ||
• • na cāsty asati sambandhe ṣaṣṭhītatpuruṣo 'pi vā |
  • tasmān na pakṣadharmo 'yam iti śakyā nirūpaṇā || 5,6.72 ||
• • nivṛtte 'nyatra sambandhe ye 'pi tadviṣayātmanā |
  • vadeyuḥ pakṣadharmatvaṃ śabdasyānupalabdhivat || 5,6.73 ||
• • tair apy etannirūpyaṃ tu śabdas tadviṣayaḥ katham |
  • na taddeśādisadbhāvo nābhimukhyādi tasya vā || 5,6.74 ||
• • tasmād utpādayaty eṣa yato 'rthaviṣayā matim |
  • tena tadviṣayaḥ śabda iti dharmatvakalpanā || 5,6.75 ||
• • 
    (p.302)tatra vācakatāyāṃ ca siddhāyāṃ pakṣadharmatā |
  • na pratītyaṅgatāṃ gacchen na caivam anumānatā || 5,6.76 ||
• • gamakatvāc ca dharmatvaṃ dharmatvād gamako yadi |
  • syād anyonyāśrayatvaṃ hi tasmān naiṣāpi kalpanā || 5,6.77 ||
• • na cāgṛhītasambandhāḥ svarūpavyatirekataḥ |
  • śabdaṃ jānanti yenātra pakṣadharmamatir bhavet || 5,6.78 ||
• • na ca svarūpamātreṇa dhūmādeḥ pakṣadharmatā |
  • na cāpi pūrvasambandham apekṣyaiṣā prasajyate || 5,6.79 ||
• • dhūmavān ayam ity evam apūrvasyāpi jāyate |
  • pakṣadharmamatiḥ, tena bhidyetottaralakṣaṇāt || 5,6.80 ||
• • na tv atra pūrvasambandhād adhikā pakṣadharmatā |
  • 
    (p.303)na cārthapratyayāt pūrvam ity anaṅgam iyaṃ bhavet || 5,6.81 ||
• • na ca dharmī gṛhīto 'tra yena taddharmatā bhavet |
  • parvatādir yathā deśaḥ prāgdharmatvāvadhāraṇāt || 5,6.82 ||
• • yaś cātra kathyate dharmī prameyo 'sya sa eva naḥ |
  • na cānavadhṛte tasmiṃs taddharmatvāvadhāraṇam || 5,6.83 ||
• • prāk sa cet pakṣadharmatvād gṛhītaḥ kiṃ tataḥ param |
  • paṣadharmādibhir jñātair yena syād anumānitā || 5,6.84 ||
• • anvayo na ca śabdasya prameyeṇa nirūpyate |
  • vyāpāreṇa hi sarveṣām anvitatvaṃ pratīyate || 5,6.85 ||
• • yatra dhūmo 'sti tatrāgner astitvenānvayaḥ sphuṭaḥ |
  • na tv evaṃ yatra śabdo 'sti tatrārtho 'stīti niścayaḥ || 5,6.86 ||
• • na tāvat tatra deśe 'sau tatkāle vāvagamyate |
  • bhaven nityavibhutvāc cet, sarvārtheṣu ca tat samam || 5,6.87 ||
• • tena sarvatra dṛṣṭatvād vyatirekasya cāgateḥ |
  • sarvaśabdair aśeṣārthapratipattiḥ prasajyate || 5,6.88 ||
• • 
    (p.304)athaivaṃ deśakālābhyām asatyatvaprakalpane |
  • vācakapratyayaṃ kaś cid brūyād arthadhiyānvitam || 5,6.89 ||
• • naivam apy asti dṛṣṭo hi vināpy arthadhiyā kva cit |
  • vācakapratyayo 'smābhir avyutpannanarān prati || 5,6.90 ||
• • dvitīyādiprayoge ca bhaved anvayakalpanā |
  • śatakṛtvaḥ prayukte 'pi na ca dṛṣṭārthadhīḥ kva cit || 5,6.91 ||
• • nanu ye jñātasambandhās teṣāṃ dṛṣṭo 'nvayaḥ sphuṭaḥ |
  • yady evam anvayāt pūrvaṃ sambandhaḥ ko 'pi kalpitaḥ || 5,6.92 ||
• • nāṅgam arthadhiyām eṣā bhaved anvayakalpanā |
  • anvayādhīnajanmatvam anumānasya ca sthitam || 5,6.93 ||
• • jñāte pratītisāmarthye tadvaśād eva jāyate |
  • paścād anvaya ity eṣa kāraṇaṃ katham ucyate || 5,6.94 ||
• • tasmāt tannirapekṣaiva śabdaśaktiḥ pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.305)na ca dhūmānvayāt pūrvaṃ śaktatvam avagamyate || 5,6.95 ||
• • vyatireko 'py avijñātād arthāc chabdadhiyau yadi |
  • so 'pi paścāt sthitatvena nārthapratyayasādhanam || 5,6.96 ||
• • sambandhaṃ yaṃ tu vakṣyāmastasya nirṇayakāraṇam |
  • syād anvayo 'tirekaś ca na tv arthādhigamasya tau || 5,6.97 ||
• • tasmād ananumānatvaṃ cābde pratyakṣavad bhavet |
  • trairūpyarahitatvena tādṛgviṣayavarjanāt || 5,6.98 ||
• • sati cāsya pramāṇatve bhedābhedanirūpanā |
  • yuktā na tu padajñānāt padārtho 'tra pramīyate || 5,6.99 ||
• • 
    (p.306)padaṃ prayujyamānaṃ hi caturddhārthe prayujyate |
  • pratyakṣe ca parokṣe ca jñāte 'jñāte 'pi vā purā || 5,6.100 ||
• • tatra yat pūrvavijñāte pratyakṣe ca prayujyate |
  • pramite ca prayuktatvād anuvādo 'dhikād vinā || 5,6.101 ||
• • adṛṣṭapūrve tv ajñānaṃ sambandhapratyayo 'pi vā |
  • sambandho na ca tasyārthaḥ, yo 'rthaḥ sa tv anyagocaraḥ || 5,6.102 ||
• • parokṣe 'nanubhūte ca nābhidheye matir bhavet |
  • parokṣaś cānubhūtaś ca yas tatra smṛtir iṣyate || 5,6.103 ||
• • pramite ca pravṛttatvāt smṛter nāsti pramāṇatā |
  • paricchedaphalatvād dhi prāmāṇyam upajāyate || 5,6.104 ||
• • tādātvikaparicchedaphalatvena pramāṇatā |
  • pratyabhijñānavat kasmāt smṛter api na kalpyate || 5,6.105 ||
• • yāvān pūrvaparicchinnas tāvān evāvadhāryate |
  • smṛtyā tadanusāreṇa tadāsattve 'sya naiva dhīḥ || 5,6.106 ||
• • padam abhyadhikābhāvāt smārakān na viśiṣyate |
  • padādhikyaṃ bhavet kiñ cit tatpadasya na gocaraḥ || 5,6.107 ||
• • 
    (p.307)pramāṇam anumānaṃ vā yady api syāt padānmitiḥ |
  • vākyārthasyāgamārthatvād doṣo nāgamavādinām || 5,6.108 ||
• • vākyārthe tu padārthebhyaḥ sambandhānubhavād ṛte |
  • buddhir utpadyate tena bhinnā 'sāvakṣabuddhivat || 5,6.109 ||
• • vākyādhikaraṇe cāsya hetoḥ siddhir bhaviṣyati |
  • sarveṣāṃ ca paroktānāṃ vākyabuddhāvasiddhatā || 5,6.110 ||
• • vākyeṣv adṛṣṭeṣv api sārthakeṣu padārthavinmātratayā pratītim |
  • dṛṣṭvānumānavyatirekabhītāḥ kliṣṭāḥ padābhedavicāraṇāyām || 5,6.111 ||

§ 5,7 upamānapariccheda UMP

• • kīdṛggavaya ityevaṃ pṛṣṭo nāgarikair yadi |
  • bravītyāraṇyako vākyaṃ yathā gaur gavayas tathā || 5,7.1 ||
• • 
    (p.308)etasminn upamānatvaṃ prasiddhaṃ śabare punaḥ |
  • tasyāgamābahirbhāvād anyathaivopavarṇitam || 5,7.2 ||
• • puruṣapratyayenaiva tatrārthaḥ sampratīyate |
  • tadīyavacanatvena tasmād āgama eva saḥ || 5,7.3 ||
• • sadṛśād upajāyeta yā matiḥ sadṛśāntare |
  • dhyānādismṛtitulyatvāt sā pramāṇaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 5,7.4 ||
• • deśakālādibhedena yathānyatra viśiṣyate |
  • prameyaṃ naivam asty atra nagarasthānusārataḥ || 5,7.5 ||
• • śrutātideśavākyānām āraṇye gavaye matiḥ |
  • yā sopamānaṃ keṣāñ cid gosādṛśyānurañjitā || 5,7.6 ||
• • pratyakṣo gavayas tāvat sādṛśyasmṛtir atra tu |
  • nanu sādṛśyayukte 'rthe na smṛtir nendriyād gatiḥ || 5,7.7 ||
• • 
    (p.309)pūrvavākyārthavijñānān nādhikyaṃ gavaye yadi |
  • smaraṇād aviśiṣṭatvāt saṅgater na pramāṇatā || 5,7.8 ||
• • atha tv adhikatā kā cit pratyakṣādivaśād bhavet |
  • yāvaddhīndriyasambandhas tat pratyakṣam iti sthitam || 5,7.9 ||
• • syaryamāṇasya cāṃśasya vivedenāpramāṇatā |
  • śrutātideśavākyatvaṃ na cātīvopayujyate || 5,7.10 ||
• • ye 'pi hy aśrutatadvākyās teṣām api bhavaty ayam |
  • pratyakṣadṛṣṭagotvānāṃ vane gavayadarśinām || 5,7.11 ||
• • atha saṃjñānusandhānaṃ teṣāṃ nāstīti varṇyate |
  • na nāma vastu tat tāvat sarvathā taiḥ pratīyate || 5,7.12 ||
• • na ca śabdārthasambandhaḥ prameyo 'tra tadeṣyate |
  • 
    (p.310)sādṛśyāvadhṛte vākye vākyād avagato hy asau || 5,7.13 ||
• • na cāsya pratyabhijñānaṃ punarutpadyate vane |
  • śaktyor atīndriyatvena smṛtir eva hi seṣyate || 5,7.14 ||
• • śabdānuviddhabodhe 'pi pratyakṣam upapāditam |
  • tasmāt sādṛśyayuktārthaḥ prameyo 'pūrva ucyatām || 5,7.15 ||
• • vyavasāyātmakatvaṃ tu pratyakṣasya yadeṣyate |
  • jātyādivat tadā tena sādṛśyaṃ kiṃ na mīyate || 5,7.16 ||
• • pratyakṣābhāsam etat tu nirvikalpakavādinām |
  • 
    (p.311)prameyavastvabhāvāc ca nābhipretā pramāṇatā || 5,7.17 ||
• • sādṛśyasyāpi vastutvaṃ na śakyam apabādhitum |
  • bhūyo 'vayavasāmānyayogo jātyantarasya tat || 5,7.18 ||
• • 
    (p.312)sadṛśāvayavatvaṃ tu yatra padmadalākṣivat |
  • tat svāvayavasāmānyabhūmnā teṣā bhaviṣyati || 5,7.19 ||
• • evaṃ jātiguṇadravyakriyāśaktisvadharmataḥ |
  • ekaikadvitrisāmastyabhedād etasya citratā || 5,7.20 ||
• • na dharmā eva sādṛśyaṃ bhūyastā vā tadāśrayā |
  • bhūyastvavaddhi jātyādi sadṛśatvena dṛśyate || 5,7.21 ||
• • yamayoḥ katham etac ced, dṛṣṭatvāt kim ihocyate |
  • kva cid dhi bhūyasām etat kva cid alpīyasām api || 5,7.22 ||
• • naitāvatā viśeṣeṇa vastutvaṃ tasya hīyate |
  • 
    (p.313)sāmānyāny api caitāni nāśīnyāśrayanāśataḥ || 5,7.23 ||
• • anantāśrayayogāc ca na nāśo 'nyatra vidyate |
  • tena sarvaṃ na sāmānyaṃ nityatvena prakalpyate || 5,7.24 ||
• • sāmānyānāṃ na vā nāśaḥ kva cid abhyupagamyate |
  • sarvasya hy āśrayaḥ kaś cid asti deśāntarādiṣu || 5,7.25 ||
• • teṣāṃ bhūyas tayā cedaṃ sādṛśyam atiricyate |
  • tāni vyastāni santy evaṃ pratyakṣe 'pi kva cit kva cit || 5,7.26 ||
• • sadṛśāvayavatvaṃ tu yatra nāma pratīyate |
  • tad apy avayavānāṃ syāt samānavayavāntaraiḥ || 5,7.27 ||
• • evaṃ tāvad yato nāsti parābhedaprakalpanā |
  • tataḥ paraṃ tu sāmānyaṃ bhavet sādṛśyavarjitam || 5,7.28 ||
• • pradhānānāṃ tu sāmānyaṃ yatraikaṃ sampratīyate |
  • sa eveti bhavet tatra tadbhede sadṛśatvadhīḥ || 5,7.29 ||
• • 
    (p.314)citrādau yatra sādṛśyaṃ sāmānyaṃ tatra kiṃ bhavet |
  • tatrāpi pṛthivīvarṇaviśeṣādisamānatā || 5,7.30 ||
• • rūpagandharasānāṃ ca kasya cit tulyatā kva cit |
  • nāvaśyaṃ sarvasāmānyāt sādṛśyam upajāyate || 5,7.31 ||
• • pṛthivyādiṣu caiteṣāṃ satām eva svabhāvataḥ |
  • pariṇāmādibhir vyaktir yathādṛṣṭyavadhāryate || 5,7.32 ||
• • na hi śaktyātmanā kiñ cid asajjanma prapadyate |
  • 
    (p.315)dharmāṇāṃ na ca nānātvam, asti cāvāntarasthitiḥ || 5,7.33 ||
• • vastutve sati cāsyaivaṃ sambandhasya ca cakṣuṣā |
  • dvayor ekatra vā dṛṣṭeḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ na vāryate || 5,7.34 ||
• • sāmānyavac ca sādṛśyam ekaikatra samāpyate |
  • pratiyoginyadṛṣṭe 'pi tasmāt tadupapadyate || 5,7.35 ||
• • tatra yady api gāṃ smṛtvā tadbhānam upajāyate |
  • sannidhergavayasthatvād bhaved indriyagocaraḥ || 5,7.36 ||
• • tasmād yat smaryate tat syāt sādṛśyena viśeṣitam |
  • prameyam upamānasya sādṛśyaṃ vā tadanvatam || 5,7.37 ||
• • 
    (p.316)pratyakṣeṇāvabuddhe 'pi sādṛśye gavi ca smṛteḥ |
  • viśiṣṭasyānyato 'siddher upamānapramāṇatā || 5,7.38 ||
• • pratyakṣe 'pi yathā deśe smaryamāṇe ca pāvake |
  • viśiṣṭaviṣayatvena nānumānāpramāṇatā || 5,7.39 ||
• • yatra tv asadṛśād eva kalpayitvopajāyate |
  • sādṛśyapratyayas tatra tadābhāsatvakalpanā || 5,7.40 ||
• • bādhakapratyayāc caiṣā sādṛśyābhāsatā matā |
  • yathā palālakūṭasya sādṛśyaṃ kuñjarādinā || 5,7.41 ||
• • 
    (p.317)samīpastho 'pi jānāti sādṛśyaṃ neti tatra hi |
  • na bādhyate samīpādau yat tu sādṛśyam eva tat || 5,7.42 ||
• • na caitasyānumānatvaṃ pakṣadharmādyasambhavāt |
  • prāk prameyasya sādṛśyaṃ na dharmatvena gṛhyate || 5,7.43 ||
• • gavaye gṛhyamāṇaṃ ca na gavām anumāpakam |
  • pratijñārthaikadeśatvād gogatasya na liṅgatā || 5,7.44 ||
• • gavayaś cāpy asambandhān na gor liṅgatvamṛcchati |
  • sādṛśyaṃ na ca sarveṇa pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadanvayi || 5,7.45 ||
• • ekasminn api dṛṣṭe 'rthe dvitīyaṃ paśyato vane |
  • sādṛśyena sahaivāsmiṃs tadaivotpadyate matiḥ || 5,7.46 ||
• • 
    (p.318)śṛṅgitvāder athocyeta sambandhāl liṅgatā gavi |
  • na, teṣāṃ gavayajñānavyāpāraṃ pratyupakṣayāt || 5,7.47 ||
• • yadi tebhyaḥ pratītiḥ syān niḥsādṛśyaiva sā bhavet |
  • na gauḥ śṛṅgādisadṛśī sadṛśī gavayena tu || 5,7.48 ||
• • sadṛśapratyayaṃ dṛṣṭvā śṛṅgādipratyayāt param |
  • gavayapratyayād eva gojñānam upajāyate || 5,7.49 ||
• • sadṛśāvayavatve tu teṣām evopamā bhavet |
  • na ca śṛṅgādayo yatra tatra gaur anumīyate || 5,7.50 ||
• • itthaṃ cānumimānasya bhrāntajñānaṃ prasajyate |
  • nagarasthe tu gojñānaṃ smaraṇān nātivartate || 5,7.51 ||
• • 
    (p.319)bhinnānumānād upameyam uktam, sauryādivākyair asahāyi dṛṣṭam |
  • sādṛśyato 'gnyādiyutaṃ kathaṃ nu, pratyāyayed ity upayujyate naḥ || 5,7.52 ||
• • pratinidhir api caivaṃ vrīhisādṛśyayogād bhavati tadapacāre yatra nīvārajātau |
  • tad api phalam abhīṣṭaṃ lakṣaṇasyopamāyāḥ pratikṛtir api gauṇair bodhyate yatra cānyaiḥ || 5,7.53 ||
• • yadi susadṛśamanyal labhyate tatra mithyā bhavati visadṛśatvān mandasādṛśyayuktam |
  • matir api ca tathaiva drāgivotpadyate 'sminn itaraviṣayabodhe 'saty apītthaṃ ca bādhaḥ || 5,7.54 ||

§ 5,8 arthāpattipariccheda AAP

• • (p.320)pramāṇaṣaṭkavijñāto yatrārtho nānyathā bhavet |
  • adṛṣṭaṃ kalpayed anyaṃ sārthāpattir udāhṛtā || 5,8.1 ||
• • dṛṣṭaḥ pañcabhir apy asmād bhedenoktā śrutodbhavā |
  • pramāṇagrāhiṇītvena yasmāt pūrvavilakṣaṇā || 5,8.2 ||
• • tatra pratyakṣato jñānād dāhād dahanaśaktatā |
  • vahner anumitāt sūrye yānāt tacchaktiyogyatā || 5,8.3 ||
• • śrutārthāpattir atraiva parastād abhidhāsyate |
  • gavayopamitā yā gaus tajjñānagrāhyatā matā || 5,8.4 ||
• • abhidhānaprasiddhyartham arthāpattyāvabodhitāt |
  • śabde bodhakasāmarthyāt tannityatvaprakalpanam || 5,8.5 ||
• • 
    (p.321)abhidhā nānyathā sidhyed iti vācakaśaktatām |
  • arthāpattyāvagamyaivaṃ tadananyagateḥ punaḥ || 5,8.6 ||
• • arthāpattyantareṇaiva śabdanityatvaniścayaḥ |
  • darśanasya parārthatvād ity asminn abhidhāsyate || 5,8.7 ||
• • pramāṇābhāvanirṇītacaitrābhāvaviśeṣitāt |
  • gehāc caitrabahirbhāvasiddhir yā tv iha darśitā || 5,8.8 ||
• • tām abhāvotthitām anyām arthāpattim udāharet |
  • pakṣadoṣeṣu cānyāsāmudāharaṇavistaraḥ || 5,8.9 ||
• • abhāvāvagatāc caitrād bahirbhāvasya sūcanam |
  • pakṣadharmādyanaṅgatvād bhinnaivāpy anumānataḥ || 5,8.10 ||
• • bahirdeśaviśiṣṭe 'rthe deśe vā tadviśeṣite |
  • prameye yo gṛhābhāvaḥ pakṣadharmas tv asau katham || 5,8.11 ||
• • tadabhāvaviśiṣṭaṃ tu gṛhaṃ dharmo na kasyacit |
  • gṛhābhāvaviśiṣṭas tu tadāsau na pratīyate || 5,8.12 ||
• • gamyate tu gṛhaṃ tatra na ca caitraḥ pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.322)na cātrādarśanaṃ hetur yathābhāve 'bhidhāsyate || 5,8.13 ||
• • tena veśmanyadṛṣṭatvād iti hetur na kalpyate |
  • adarśanād abhāve ca prameyasyāvadhārite || 5,8.14 ||
• • bahirbhāvamatir nāsau tenādarśanahetukā |
  • caitrābhāvasya hetutvaṃ gehe 'bhāvaś ca saṃsthitaḥ || 5,8.15 ||
• • pūrvaṃ na cāgṛhītasya dharmiṇaḥ syāt prameyatā |
  • na cātra bāhyadeśo vā caitro vā gṛhyate purā || 5,8.16 ||
• • nadīpūreṇa yā vṛṣṭir upariṣṭāt pratīyate |
  • deśe katham adṛṣṭe tu pakṣadharmatvasambhavaḥ || 5,8.17 ||
• • vṛṣṭimatparadeśatvaṃ nadīpuravato 'tra tu |
  • deśasya pratipadyante yadvārthāpattir eva sā || 5,8.18 ||
• • 
    (p.323)jīvataś ca gṛhābhāvaḥ pakṣadharmo 'tra kalpyate |
  • tatsaṃvittir bahirbhāvaṃ na cābuddhvopajāyate || 5,8.19 ||
• • agnimattānapekṣā tu dhūmavattā pratīyate |
  • na tadgrahaṇavelāyām agnyadhīnaṃ hi kiñcana || 5,8.20 ||
• • gehābhāvas tu yaḥ śuddho vidyamānatvavarjitaḥ |
  • sa mṛteṣv api dṛṣṭatvād bahirvṛtter na sādhakaḥ || 5,8.21 ||
• • vidyamānatvasaṃsṛṣṭagṛhābhāvadhiyānayā |
  • gehād utkālitaś caitro vidyate bahir eva hi || 5,8.22 ||
• • gehābhāvatvamātraṃ tu yat svatantraṃ pratīyate |
  • na tāvatā bahirbhāvaś caitrasyaivāvadhāryate || 5,8.23 ||
• • 
    (p.324)siddhe sadbhāvavijñāne gehābhāvadhiyātra tu |
  • gehād utkālitā sattā bahir evāvatiṣṭhate || 5,8.24 ||
• • tenāsya nirapekṣasya vyabhicāro mṛtādinā |
  • yasya tv avyabhicāritvaṃ na tato 'nyat pratīyate || 5,8.25 ||
• • tasmāt pratyakṣato gehe caitrābhāve hy abhāvataḥ |
  • jñāte yat sattvavijñānaṃ tad evedaṃ bahiḥ sthitam || 5,8.26 ||
• • pakṣadharmātmalābhāya bahirbhāvaḥ praveśitaḥ |
  • tadviśiṣṭo 'numeyaḥ syāt pakṣadharmānvayādibhiḥ || 5,8.27 ||
• • pakṣadharmādivijñānaṃ bahiḥ sambodhato yadi |
  • taiś ca tadbodhato 'vaśyam anyonyāśrayatā bhavet || 5,8.28 ||
• • anyathānupapattau tu prameyānupraveśitā |
  • tādrūpyeṇaiva vijñānān na doṣaḥ pratibhāti naḥ || 5,8.29 ||
• • 
    (p.325)avinābhāvitā cātra tadaiva parikalpyate |
  • na prāg avadhṛtety evaṃ saty apy eṣā na kāraṇam || 5,8.30 ||
• • gṛhābhāvabahirbhāvau na ca dṛṣṭau niyogataḥ |
  • sāhitye 'pi pramāṇaṃ ca tayor anyan na vidyate || 5,8.31 ||
• • anyathānupapattyaiva hy ekenānyat pratīyate |
  • tathā na kalpyate tac cet sāhityaṃ na pratīyate || 5,8.32 ||
• • tena sambandhavelāyāṃ sambandhyanyataro dhruvam |
  • arthāpattyāvagantavyaḥ paścād asty anumānatā || 5,8.33 ||
• • gṛhadvāri sthito yas tu bahirbhāvaṃ prakalpayet |
  • yadaikasminn ayaṃ deśe na tadānyatra vidyate || 5,8.34 ||
• • tadāpy avidyamānatvaṃ na sarvatra pratīyate |
  • na caikadeśe nāstitvād vyāptir hetor bhaviṣyati || 5,8.35 ||
• • 
    (p.326)nanv atrāvidyamānatvaṃ gamyate 'nupalabdhitaḥ |
  • sā cāprayatnasādhyatvād ekasthasyaiva sidhyati || 5,8.36 ||
• • naitayānupalabdhyātra vastvabhāvaḥ pratīyate |
  • taddeśāgamanāt sā hi dūrastheṣv asti satsv api || 5,8.37 ||
• • gatvā gatvā tu tān deśān yady artho nopalabhyate |
  • tato 'nyakāraṇābhāvād asann ity avagamyate || 5,8.38 ||
• • nanu cāgnyādyabhāve 'pi dhūmādivyatirekiṇām |
  • taddeśāgamanāt spaṣṭo vyatireko na sidhyati || 5,8.39 ||
• • yasya vastvantarābhāvaḥ prameyas tasya duṣyati |
  • mama tv adṛṣṭamātreṇa gamakaḥ sahacāriṇaḥ || 5,8.40 ||
• • nanv evam itaratrāpi sambandho 'nupalabdhitaḥ |
  • caitrābhāvasya bhāvena dṛṣṭatvād upapadyate || 5,8.41 ||
• • 
    (p.327)sāhitye mitadeśatvāt prasiddhe cāgnidhūmayoḥ |
  • vyatirekasya cādṛṣṭer gamakatvaṃ prakalpyate || 5,8.42 ||
• • iha sāhityam evedam ekasya sahabhāvinaḥ |
  • anantadeśavarttitvān na tāvad upapadyate || 5,8.43 ||
• • nanu deśāntaraṃ śūnyaṃ caitreṇaivaṃ pratīyate |
  • taddeśavyatiriktatvāt samīpasthitadeśavat || 5,8.44 ||
• • viruddhāvyabhicāritvaṃ tadvad eva hi gamyate |
  • samīpadeśabhinnatvāt caitrādhiṣṭhitadeśavat || 5,8.45 ||
• • puruṣasya tu kārtsnyena yad ekatropalambhanam |
  • tasyānyathā na siddhiḥ syād ity anyeṣv asya nāstitā || 5,8.46 ||
• • 
    (p.328)tenārthāpattipūrvatvam atra yatra ca kāraṇe |
  • kāryādarśanataḥ śakter astitvaṃ sampratīyate || 5,8.47 ||
• • kāryasya nanu liṅgatvaṃ na sambandhānapekṣaṇāt |
  • dṛṣṭvā sambandhitāṃ caiṣā śaktir gamyeta nānyathā || 5,8.48 ||
• • taddarśane tadānīṃ ca pratyakṣāder asambhavāt |
  • arthāpatteḥ pramāṇatvaṃ trailakṣaṇyād vinā bhavet || 5,8.49 ||
• • 
    (p.329)anumānād abhinnatvān noktau jayaparājayau |
  • vadhyaghātakabhāvena yau sarpanakulādiṣu || 5,8.50 ||
• • pīno divā na bhuṅkte cety evamādivacaḥ śrutau |
  • rātribhojanavijñānaṃ śrutārthāpattir ucyate || 5,8.51 ||
• • tām arthagocarāṃ kecid apare śabdagocarām |
  • kalpayanty āgamāc cainām abhinnāṃ pratijānate || 5,8.52 ||
• • prāyaśaś cānayā vede vyavahāro vyavasthitaḥ |
  • so 'vaidikaḥ prasajyeta yady eṣā bhidyate tataḥ || 5,8.53 ||
• • vacanasya śrutasyaiva so 'py arthaḥ kaiścid āśritaḥ |
  • tadarthopaplutasyānyair iṣṭo vākyāntarasya tu || 5,8.54 ||
• • na tāvac chrūyamāṇasya vacaso 'rtho 'yam iṣyate |
  • na hy anekārthatā yuktā vākye vācakatā tathā || 5,8.55 ||
• • padārthānvayarūpeṇa vākyārtho hi pratīyate |
  • na rātryādipadārthaś ca divāvākyena gamyate || 5,8.56 ||
• • 
    (p.330)na divādipadārthānāṃ saṃsargo rātribhojanam |
  • na bhedo yena tadvākyaṃ tasya syāt pratipādakam || 5,8.57 ||
• • anyārthavyāpṛtatvāc ca na dvitīyārthakalpanā |
  • tasmād vākyāntareṇāyaṃ buddhisthena pratīyate || 5,8.58 ||
• • tasya cāgamikatve 'pi yat tad vākyaṃ pratīyate |
  • pramāṇaṃ tasya vaktavyaṃ pratyakṣādiṣu yad bhavet || 5,8.59 ||
• • na hy anuccārite vākye pratyakṣaṃ tāvad iṣyate |
  • nānumānaṃ na cedaṃ hi dṛṣṭaṃ tena saha kvacit || 5,8.60 ||
• • yadi tv anupalabdhe 'pi sambandhe liṅgateṣyate |
  • taduccāraṇamātreṇa sarvavākyamatir bhavet || 5,8.61 ||
• • na cārthāpattigamyāni sarvaiḥ sarvavacāṃsi hi |
  • sambaddhāny upalabdhāni yena teṣv anumā bhavet || 5,8.62 ||
• • na ca sattānumānena viśeṣo vānumīyate |
  • 
    (p.331)iha vākyaviśeṣasya sattaiva tv avagamyate || 5,8.63 ||
• • pūrvasiddhaḥ svatantro 'rthaḥ svatantreṇa viśeṣitaḥ |
  • dharmādharmaviśiṣṭo 'tra nānumeyaḥ pratīyate || 5,8.64 ||
• • atha śrutasya vākyasya mīyate tadviśiṣṭatā |
  • tataḥ pakṣo 'bhyupetaḥ syād aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ || 5,8.65 ||
• • kiñ ca liṅgāntarābhāvād etasya yadi liṅgatā |
  • pratijñārthaikadeśatvaṃ padavat te prasajyate || 5,8.66 ||
• • tadvad eva nirākāryā vacaso dharmadharmitā |
  • nāgṛhīte hi taddharmo gṛhīte nānumeyatā || 5,8.67 ||
• • kriyākārakasambandhād ṛte nāsti tu dharmatā |
  • avācakatayā caitan na dharmo viṣayātmanā || 5,8.68 ||
• • pratīter vācakatvaṃ cet prasaktānekaśaktitā |
  • anumāviṣayotthaṃ tu dharmatvaṃ niṣphalaṃ bhavet || 5,8.69 ||
• • padārthair api tadvākyaṃ nāsambandhāt pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.332)sāmānyānyanyathāsiddher viśeṣaṃ gamayanti hi || 5,8.70 ||
• • na tu vākyāntareṇaiṣāṃ vinā kiñcin na sidhyati |
  • na cāpy anyaḥ prakāro 'sti tena vākyena saṅgatau || 5,8.71 ||
• • athaitad vāci kalpyeta vākyam anyat tathaiva ca |
  • prasaṅgāt tatra dūre 'pi nāsambandhāt pramucyate || 5,8.72 ||
• • tataś ca prathamād eva varaṃ jñātum asaṅgatāt |
  • anvayavyatirekau ca pratiṣedhyau pade yathā || 5,8.73 ||
• • śrutavākyena sādṛśyaṃ nāśrutasyāsti kiñcana |
  • tasmād anupamānatvam arthasyāpy anayā diśā || 5,8.74 ||
• • upamānatvaliṅgatve vākyaṃ prati nivārite |
  • arthe 'pi caivam eva syāt,
    (p.333)tasmāt pūrveṣv asambhavaḥ || 5,8.75 ||
• • ataḥ śrutasya vākyasya yad arthapratipādanam |
  • tadātmalābha eva syād vinā nety etad iṣyate || 5,8.76 ||
• • etadarthād vinā nāyam ity arthaḥ kiṃ na kalpyate |
  • vākyārthavac ca kiṃ nāyam āgamārthaḥ pratīyate || 5,8.77 ||
• • savikalpakavijñānaiḥ śabdaḥ pūrvaṃ pratīyate |
  • labdhaprayojane vākye paraṃ nāgamikaṃ ca naḥ || 5,8.78 ||
• • 
    (p.334)nanu cāsati sambandhe sati vānavadhārite |
  • gamyajñānam idaṃ vākyaṃ prasajyetāpramāṇakam || 5,8.79 ||
• • sambandhasya pramāṇatvaṃ sthitaṃ kiñceśvarājñayā |
  • pratyakṣasya pramāṇatvaṃ kathaṃ vā saṅgater vinā || 5,8.80 ||
• • astīndriyārthasambandhas tatra cen nānapekṣaṇāt |
  • na hi pratyakṣavelāyāṃ sarveṇāsau nirūpyate || 5,8.81 ||
• • yenāpi tu nirūpyeta paścād anubhavād asau |
  • na syād eva pramāṇāṅgam asatā tulya eva saḥ || 5,8.82 ||
• • aprāpyakāriṇī yeṣāṃ cakṣuḥśrotre ca te yathā |
  • tajjñānasya pramāṇatvam icchanty evaṃ bhaviṣyati || 5,8.83 ||
• • tasmād asattve sattve vā sambandhasya yad eva naḥ |
  • jāyetābhaṅguraṃ jñānaṃ tasyaiva syāt pramāṇatā || 5,8.84 ||
• • 
    (p.335)na cāpy asyāḥ pramāṇatve kaścid vipratipadyate |
  • bhedābhede visaṃvādaḥ kṛtas tatra ca nirṇayaḥ || 5,8.85 ||
• • kṛte yatra ca sambandhād buddhir eva na jāyate |
  • tatra ki kriyatāṃ so 'pi prāmāṇye naiva kāraṇam || 5,8.86 ||
• • smṛtyā śrutir yā parikalpyate 'smin liṅgādibhir yā viniyojikā ca |
  • phalādibhir yat paripūraṇaṃ ca sambandhadṛk tatra na kācid asti || 5,8.87 ||
• • tat sarvam ityādy asamañjasaṃ syān na cediyaṃ syād anumānato 'nyā |
  • evaṃsvabhāvāpy anumānaśabdaṃ labheta ced asti yathepsitaṃ naḥ || 5,8.88 ||

§ 5,9 abhāvapariccheda ABH

• • pramāṇapañcakaṃ yatra vasturūpe na jāyate |
  • 
    (p.336)vastusattāvabodhārthaṃ tatrābhāvapramāṇatā || 5,9.1 ||
• • vastvasaṅkarasiddhiś ca tatprāmāṇyasamāśrayā |
  • kṣīre dadhyādi yan nāsti prāgabhāvaḥ sa ucyate || 5,9.2 ||
• • nāstitā payaso dadhni pradhvaṃsābhāva iṣyate |
  • gavi yo 'śvādyabhāvas tu so 'nyonyābhāva ucyate || 5,9.3 ||
• • śiraso 'vayavā nimnā vṛddhikāṭhinyavarjitāḥ |
  • śaśaśṛṅgādirūpeṇa so 'tyantābhāva ucyate || 5,9.4 ||
• • kṣīre dadhi bhaved evaṃ dadhni kṣīraṃ ghaṭe paṭaḥ |
  • śaśe śṛṅgaṃ pṛthivyādau caitanyaṃ mūrtir ātmani || 5,9.5 ||
• • apsu gandho rasaś cāgnau vāyau rūpeṇa tau saha |
  • vyomni saṃsparśitā te ca na ced asya pramāṇatā || 5,9.6 ||
• • na ca syād vyavahāro 'yaṃ kāraṇādivibhāgataḥ |
  • prāgabhāvādibhedena nābhāvo bhidyate yadi || 5,9.7 ||
• • na cāvastuna ete syur bhedās tenāsya vastutā |
  • 
    (p.337)kāryādīnām abhāvaḥ ko yo 'bhāvaḥ kāraṇāditaḥ || 5,9.8 ||
• • yadvānuvṛttivyāvṛttibuddhigrāhyo yatas tv ayam |
  • tasmād gavādivad vastu, prameyatvāc ca gamyate || 5,9.9 ||
• • na caupacārikatvaṃ vā bhrāntir vāpi yadṛcchayā |
  • bhavaty ato na sāmānyaviśeṣātmakatā mṛṣā || 5,9.10 ||
• • pratyakṣāder anutpattiḥ pramāṇābhāva ucyate |
  • sātmanaḥ pariṇāmo vā vijñānaṃ vākyavastuni || 5,9.11 ||
• • svarūpapararūpābhyāṃ nityaṃ sadasadātmake |
  • vastuni jñāyate kaiś cid rūpaṃ kiñ cit kadā cana || 5,9.12 ||
• • 
    (p.338)yasya yatra yadodbhūtir jighṛkṣā vopajāyate |
  • cetyate 'nubhavas tasya tena ca vyapadiśyate || 5,9.13 ||
• • tasyopakārakatvena varttate 'śastadetaraḥ |
  • ubhayor api saṃvittāv ubhayānugamo 'sti hi || 5,9.14 ||
• • ayam eveti yo hy eṣa bhāve bhavati nirṇayaḥ |
  • naiṣa vastvantarābhāvasaṃvittyanugamād ṛte || 5,9.15 ||
• • 
    (p.339)nāstīty api ca saṃvittir na vastvanugamād ṛte |
  • jñānaṃ na jāyate kiñ cid upaṣṭambhanavarjitam || 5,9.16 ||
• • pratyakṣādyavatāras tu bhāvāṃśo gṛhyate yadā |
  • vyāpāras tadanutpatter abhāvāṃśe jighṛkṣite || 5,9.17 ||
• • na tāvad indriyair eṣā nāstīty utpadyate matiḥ |
  • 
    (p.340)bhāvāṃśenaiva saṃyogo yogyatvādindriyasya hi || 5,9.18 ||
• • nanu bhāvād abhinnatvāt samprayogo 'sti tena ca |
  • na hy atyantam abhedo 'sti rūpādivad ihāpi naḥ || 5,9.19 ||
• • dharmayor bheda iṣṭo hi dharmyabhede 'pi naḥ sthite |
  • udbhavābhibhavātmatvād grahaṇaṃ cāvatiṣṭhate || 5,9.20 ||
• • idam eva nimittaṃ ca vivekasya pratīyate |
  • bhāvābhāvadhiyor akṣaiḥ sambandho 'kṣānapekṣaṇam || 5,9.21 ||
• • rūpāder api bhedaṃ ca ke cid grāhakabhedataḥ |
  • varṇayanti yathaikasya puṃsaḥ putrādirūpatām || 5,9.22 ||
• • buddhimātrakṛto bhedo rūpādau nityam eva hi |
  • 
    (p.341)na ca deśādyabhinnānāṃ samudāyāvakalpanā || 5,9.23 ||
• • sadguṇadravyarūpeṇa rūpāder ekateṣyate |
  • svarūpāpekṣayā caiṣāṃ parasparavibhinnatā || 5,9.24 ||
• • yadi tadvadapekṣātra na syād bhedo 'tra naiva hi |
  • sadasadrūpatā buddher bhaved anyataratra naḥ || 5,9.25 ||
• • tatsambandhe sad ityevaṃ tadrūpatvaṃ pratīyate |
  • nāsty atredam itīdaṃ tu tadasaṃyogahetukam || 5,9.26 ||
• • 
    (p.342)gṛhītvā vastusadbhāvaṃ smṛtvā ca pratiyoginam |
  • mānasaṃ nāstitājñānaṃ jāyate 'kṣānapekṣaṇāt || 5,9.27 ||
• • 
    (p.343)svarūpamātraṃ dṛṣṭvāpi paścāt kiñ cit smarann api |
  • tatrānyanāstitāṃ pṛṣṭas tadaiva pratipadyate || 5,9.28 ||
• • na cāpy atrānumānatvaṃ liṅgābhāvāt pratīyate |
  • bhāvāṃśo nanu liṅgaṃ syāt, tadānīṃ nājighṛkṣaṇāt || 5,9.29 ||
• • abhāvāvagater janma bhāvāṃśe hy ajighṛkṣite |
  • 
    (p.344)tasmin pratīyamāne tu nābhāve jāyate matiḥ || 5,9.30 ||
• • na caiṣa prakṣadharmatvaṃ padavat pratipadyate |
  • saha sarvair abhāvaiś ca bhāvo naikāntato gataḥ || 5,9.31 ||
• • kva cid bhāve 'pi sadbhāvo jñāto yasya kadā cana |
  • tasyābhāvo 'pi tatraiva kadā cid avagamyate || 5,9.32 ||
• • yatrāpy adṛṣṭapūrvatvaṃ yadabhāvasya tatra ca |
  • tadabhāvamatir dṛṣṭā sambandhe 'kṣānapekṣayā || 5,9.33 ||
• • kasya cid yadi bhāvasya syād abhāvena kena cit |
  • sambandhadarśanam, tatra sarvamānaṃ prasajyate || 5,9.34 ||
• • gṛhīte 'pi ca bhāvāṃśe naivābhāve 'nyavastunaḥ |
  • sarvatra matir ityevaṃ vyabhicārād aliṅgatā || 5,9.35 ||
• • 
    (p.345)sambandhe gṛhyamāṇe ca sambandhigrahaṇaṃ dhruvam |
  • tatrābhāvamatiḥ kena pramāṇenopajāyate || 5,9.36 ||
• • tadānīṃ na hi liṅgena sambandhigrahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • tatrāvaśyam abhāvasya pramāṇāntarato gatiḥ || 5,9.37 ||
• • pratyakṣāder anutpattir na tu liṅgaṃ bhaviṣyati |
  • na viśeṣaṇasambandhas tasyāḥ sāmānyato bhavet || 5,9.38 ||
• • na cāpy abhāvasāmānye pramāṇam upajāyate |
  • vyabhicārād viśeṣās tu pratīyeran kathaṃ tayā || 5,9.39 ||
• • 
    (p.346)na cānavagataṃ liṅgaṃ gṛhyate ced asāv api |
  • abhāvatvād abhāvena gṛhyetānyena hetunā || 5,9.40 ||
• • sa cānyena grahītavyo nāgṛhīte hi liṅgatā |
  • tadgṛhītir hi liṅgena syād anyenety anantatā || 5,9.41 ||
• • liṅgābhāve tathaiva syād anavastheyam ity ataḥ |
  • kvāpy asya syāt pramāṇatvaṃ liṅgatvena vinā dhruvam || 5,9.42 ||
• • nāstīti dhīḥ phalaṃ caiṣā pratyakṣāder ajanmanaḥ |
  • tasyaiva ca pramāṇatvam ānantaryāt pratīyate || 5,9.43 ||
• • trilakṣaṇena yā buddhir janyate sānumeṣyate |
  • na cānutpattirūpasya kāraṇāpekṣitā kva cit || 5,9.44 ||
• • mānaṃ katham abhāvaś cet, prameyaṃ cāsya kīdṛśam |
  • meyo yadvadabhāvo hi mānam apy evam iṣyatām || 5,9.45 ||
• • 
    (p.347)bhāvātmake tathā meye nābhāvasya pramāṇatā |
  • tathābhāvaprameye 'pi na bhāvasya pramāṇatā || 5,9.46 ||
• • bhāvātmakasya mānatvaṃ na ca rājājñayā sthitam |
  • paricchedaphalatvād dhi prāmāṇyaṃ syād dvayor api || 5,9.47 ||
• • yadi cāsya pramāṇatvam abhāvatvena neṣyate |
  • vastunaḥ kāraṇatvaṃ hi dṛṣṭam ity abhimānitā || 5,9.48 ||
• • na liṅgatvaprameyatve bhavetāṃ tadvad eva hi |
  • tathā sati ca pūrvokto vyavahāro na sidhyati || 5,9.49 ||
• • pramāṇānām anutpatter nābhāvasyāpi dharmatā |
  • yatrābhāvo 'sti tenāsyāḥ sambandho naiva vidyate || 5,9.50 ||
• • yo na sannihitas tatra tasya dharmo bhaved iyam |
  • na ca tasya prameyatvaṃ dharmadharmitvavarjanāt || 5,9.51 ||
• • 
    (p.348)abhāvena tu sambandho bhavet tadviṣayatvataḥ |
  • tajjānād viṣayatvaṃ ca jñāne meyaṃ na vidyate || 5,9.52 ||
• • saṃyogasamavāyādisambandho naiva vidyate |
  • nāgṛhīte hi dharmatvaṃ gṛhīte siddhasādhanam || 5,9.53 ||
• • abhāvaśabdavācyatvāt pratyakṣādeś ca bhidyate |
  • pramāṇānām abhāvo hi prameyāṇām abhāvavat || 5,9.54 ||
• • abhāvo vā pramāṇena svānurūpeṇa mīyate |
  • prameyatvād yathā bhāvas tasmād bhāvātmakāt pṛthak || 5,9.55 ||
• • karmāṇi sarvāṇi phalaiḥ samastaiḥ sarvair yathāvac ca yadaṅgakāṇḍaiḥ |
  • na saṅgatānīha parasparaṃ ca nāṅgaṃ tadetat prabhavaṃ kratūnām || 5,9.56 ||
• • yuktyāgamābhyām iti tarkito 'yaṃ pramāṇaṣaṭkaṃ pravibhajya bhāṣye |
  • tato 'dhikaṃ yad dvayam iṣṭam anyair bhedo na tasyety api siddham etat || 5,9.57 ||
• • 
    (p.349)iha bhavati śatādau sambhavādyāsahasrānmatir aviyutabhāvāt sānumānād abhinnā |
  • jagati bahu na tathyaṃ nityam aitihyam uktaṃ bhavati tu yadi satyaṃ nāgamād bhidyate tat || 5,9.58 ||

§ 5,10 citrākṣepavāda CAV

• • paralokaphalāḥ pūrvam ākṣiptāś codanāḥ paraiḥ |
  • idānīm aihikākṣepaḥ,
    (p.350)sūtrakāreṇa codyate || 5,10.1 ||
• • citrāpaśuphalatvādiviṣayāś codaṇā mṛṣā |
  • pratyakṣādyadhikāre 'pi tair arthāsaṅgatir yataḥ || 5,10.2 ||
• • yadīdṛk tanmṛṣā dṛṣṭaṃ vipralipsor yathā vacaḥ |
  • nadītīre phalānīti tatrādṛśyāni tāni cet || 5,10.3 ||
• • na vā paśuphalā citrā svakāle tadadānaḥ |
  • snānabhujyādivat te 'pi tatsādhyā na bhavanti vā || 5,10.4 ||
• • tadutpattāvasadbhāvāt svarge tṛptisukhādivat |
  • vaidharmyeṇobhayatrāpi bhavetāṃ sukham ardane || 5,10.5 ||
• • ānantaryam ayuktaṃ cet,
    (p.351)na sāmarthyāvabodhanāt |
  • śabdaikadeśabhūtena tena tat pratipāditam || 5,10.6 ||
• • kālāntarānupādānāt karmasvābhāvyato 'pi ca |
  • codyamānasya citrāder ānantaryaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 5,10.7 ||
• • atra tāvadasaṃvādo virodhaś cottarasya tu |
  • svargayānaviruddho hi bhasmībhāvo 'tra dṛśyate || 5,10.8 ||
• • yajñāyudhivaco mithyā pratyakṣeṇa virodhataḥ |
  • sādharmyeṇa śilāvākyaṃ vaidharmyeṇāptabhāṣitam || 5,10.9 ||
• • śarīrād yadi cānyaḥ syān nāsau yajñāyudhī bhavet |
  • na cāsya yajamānatvaṃ sadbhāvo 'pi ca durlabhaḥ || 5,10.10 ||
• • 
    (p.352)yadi syād vidhiśabdo 'tra naivādarśanato bhavet |
  • viśeṣo 'syeti bhedena nopāttaṃ syād idaṃ tataḥ || 5,10.11 ||
• • vidhiśabde bhaviṣyattvaṃ phalasya parikalpya hi |
  • virodhaparihāraḥ syād vartamāne 'pi nāsty asau || 5,10.12 ||
• • phalaṃ ca na bhaved evaṃ bhasmībhāvād vidhāv api |
  • tatsāmarthyena yā cānyā kalpanā tāṃ niṣedhati || 5,10.13 ||
• • prāyaś caivamprakāratvam arthavādeṣu dṛśyate |
  • mantreṣu ceti te sarve pakṣīkāryāḥ prayatnataḥ || 5,10.14 ||
• • evaṃ saty agnihotrādivākyeṣv api mṛṣārthatā |
  • vedavākyaikadeśatvāc citrādivacaneṣv api || 5,10.15 ||

§ 5,11 sambandhākṣepavāda SAV

• • (p.353)svapakṣasādhanaṃ tāvat na mṛṣā vaidikaṃ vacaḥ |
  • svārthe vaktranapekṣatvāt padārthapadabuddhivat || 5,11.1 ||
• • tatkṛtaḥ pratyayaḥ samyaṅ nityavākyodbhavatvataḥ |
  • vākyabuddhivad eva atra pūrvoktāś cāpi hetavaḥ || 5,11.2 ||
• • nityān śabdārthasambandhānāśrityoktena hetunā |
  • svataḥ prāmāṇyasiddhyartham aprāmāṇye nirākṛte || 5,11.3 ||
• • asambandhodbhavatvena paro mithyātvam abravīt |
  • sambandho 'sti ca nityaś cety uktam autpattikādinā || 5,11.4 ||
• • mithyā tv asya nirāsārthaṃ tatparair neṣyate dvayam |
  • naiva cāsty atra sambandhaḥ kṛtako veti vakṣyate || 5,11.5 ||
• • 
    (p.354)asambhavena śeṣāṇāṃ saṃśleṣaḥ pariśiṣyate |
  • asminn eva ca sambandhe pratītir laukiko dhruvā || 5,11.6 ||
• • tanniṣedhamataḥ prāha na śabdo 'rthena saṅgataḥ |
  • taddeśānantarādṛṣṭer vindhyo himavatā yathā || 5,11.7 ||
• • evam artho dvayaṃ vāpi sādhanīyam asaṅgatam |
  • kṣuretyādi ca siddhyarthahetor uktam athāparaḥ || 5,11.8 ||
• • śaktirūpaṃ gṛhītvāha saṃśleṣo yadi vāryate |
  • sambandhasiddhasādhyatvam atha sambandhamātrakam || 5,11.9 ||
• • pitāputrādisambandhair anekāntaḥ prasajyate |
  • ekabhūmyādisambandhād dṛṣṭānte sādhyahīnatā || 5,11.10 ||
• • vācyavācakasambandhaniṣedhe lokabādhanam |
  • virodhaś ca svavākyena na hi sambandhavarjitaiḥ || 5,11.11 ||
• • pratijñārthaṃ padaiḥ śākyaḥ pratīpādayituṃ paraḥ |
  • abhidhānakriyāyāṃ hi karmatvaṃ vācyasaṃśritam || 5,11.12 ||
• • śabdānāṃ karaṇatvaṃ vā kartṛtvaṃ vā nirūpitam |
  • 
    (p.355)pratipattāv upādānāt sāhitye ca vivakṣite || 5,11.13 ||
• • niyamyate yadekasyāṃ sambandhaḥ so 'rthaśabdayoḥ |
  • tatra yady apy asambandhaḥ kārakāṇāṃ parasparam || 5,11.14 ||
• • tathāpi yatkriyā tasyām upakāryopakāritā |
  • sa kriyāsaṅgateḥ paścāt sambandhaḥ kīrtyate tayoḥ || 5,11.15 ||
• • 
    (p.356)na cātrāpy avinābhāva upayogīti sādhitam |
  • saṃjñeti gamakatvaṃ cen na tadaṅgam iyaṃ bhavet || 5,11.16 ||
• • gamayantīṃ śrutiṃ dṛṣṭvā kalpyate vyavahārataḥ |
  • na caiṣā gamayatyarthaṃ sambandhe 'navadhārite || 5,11.17 ||
• • tasmād gamakatā paścād dhūmāder iva jāyate |
  • sānaṅgaṃ tadvad eva syād neyaṃ dhūmādibhiḥ samā || 5,11.18 ||
• • nirūpite 'vinābhāve tatra tatkāritā hy asau |
  • gamakatvena pūrvaṃ ca tatra notpadyate matiḥ || 5,11.19 ||
• • iha vācakatāyāḥ prāṅ nāvinābhāvitāmatiḥ |
  • yad eva ceha sambandhaṃ vṛddhebhyaḥ pratipadyate || 5,11.20 ||
• • tadaiva gamako 'syāyam iti nānyasvarūpataḥ |
  • kathayanti kva cit tāvad boddhavyo 'smād ayaṃ tv iti || 5,11.21 ||
• • kva cid vācaka ity evaṃ vācyo 'yam iti cocyate |
  • kva cid uccaritācchabdād dṛṣṭvārthaviṣayāṃ kriyām || 5,11.22 ||
• • 
    (p.357)keṣāñ cit tatra boddhṛtvam anumānāt pratīyate |
  • etenāsmād yataḥ śabdād artho 'yam avadhāritaḥ || 5,11.23 ||
• • tena nūnam imau siddhau vācyavācakaśaktikau |
  • itthaṃ vācakatā siddhā saṅkīrṇāpi tataḥ param || 5,11.24 ||
• • anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ niṣkṛṣṭe 'rthe niyamyate |
  • bahujātiguṇadravyakarmabhedāvalamvinaḥ || 5,11.25 ||
• • pratyayāt sahasā jātā śrautalākṣaṇikātmakāt |
  • na lokaḥ kāranābhāvān nirdhārayitum icchati || 5,11.26 ||
• • balābalādisiddhyarthaṃ vākyajñāstu viviñcate |
  • kakṣāntaritasāmānyaviśeṣeṣu hi durbalaḥ || 5,11.27 ||
• • sāmānyavacanaḥ śabdo jāyate lakṣaṇābalāt |
  • tenāvaśyaṃ vivektavyaṃ jāyate lakṣaṇābalāt || 5,11.28 ||
• • kiyad vā nityasambandhād abhidheyena lakṣyate |
  • 
    (p.358)tatra prayogabāhulyāt tadviśeṣeṣv asatsv api || 5,11.29 ||
• • prayogāt parasāmānye sati vācyaprayogataḥ |
  • sāsnādyekārthasambandhigotvamātrasya vācakaḥ || 5,11.30 ||
• • gośabda iti vijñānam anvayavyatirekajam |
  • tasmād gamakataivādau abhidhāyakatā punaḥ || 5,11.31 ||
• • tannimitteti sambandhaḥ saṃjñāsaṃjñitvalakṣaṇaḥ |
  • sambandhaniyamo 'yaṃ tu yā 'vinābhāvitocyate || 5,11.32 ||
• • 
    (p.359)sambandhagrahaṇāt pūrva yasmān na gamayaty ataḥ |
  • gavāder nābhidhāśaktir devadattapade yathā || 5,11.33 ||
• • yathaiva gamakaḥ śabdo vyavahārāt pratīyate |
  • tathaiva śaktivijñānaṃ tasyopāyo 'vagamyate || 5,11.34 ||
• • svarūpagrahaṇaṃ cāsya yathā vyāpriyate phale |
  • tathā sambandhivijñānaṃ nāśaktis tatkṛtā bhavet || 5,11.35 ||
• • yatsādhakatamatvena kasya cit kiñ cid ucyate |
  • tasyānugrāhakāpekṣā na svaśaktivighātinī || 5,11.36 ||
• • na hi tat kāraṇaṃ loke vede vā kiñ cid īdṛśam |
  • itikartavyatāsādhye yasya nānugrahe 'rthitā || 5,11.37 ||
• • pratyātmaniyatatvāc ca yathaiva karaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • bāhyāntaravibhāgena kva cit syād vā vivakṣayā || 5,11.38 ||
• • udvigno hy andhakāreṇa kaś cid evaṃ bravīty api |
  • kiṃ cakṣuṣā mamaitena dṛṣṭaṃ dīpena yanmayā || 5,11.39 ||
• • 
    (p.360)nityavṛttau tu nāndhānāṃ dṛṣṭir dīpaśatair api |
  • rūpādidarśane yasmāt tasmāc cakṣuḥ prakāśakam || 5,11.40 ||
• • śarīrātmamanoyogād asādhāraṇāṇatābalāt |
  • vijñānāsattibhāvāc ca cakṣuḥ kāraṇam iṣyate || 5,11.41 ||
• • tathaivehāpi sambandhajñānam aṅgaṃ prasiddhitaḥ |
  • gauravāt karaṇatvena mataṃ cet kena vāryate || 5,11.42 ||
• • yathā cakṣur itīdaṃ tu vyabhicāritvam ucyate |
  • devadatte 'pi cāvyaktāṃ śaktim icchanti yuktitaḥ || 5,11.43 ||
• • prakāśe 'vasthite bāhye nāndho rūpaṃ pratīyate |
  • phalānantaryataś cāpi cakṣuḥ karaṇam iṣyate || 5,11.44 ||
• • puruṣādhīnavijñānas tebhyaḥ prāganirūpitaḥ |
  • yaḥ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ sa ceṣṭaś ced dhruvaṃ kṛtaḥ || 5,11.45 ||
• • 
    (p.361)bhinnadeśādyadhiṣṭhānād yathā rajjughaṭādiṣu |
  • samaṃ nāsty anayoḥ kiñ cit tenāsaṅgatatā svataḥ || 5,11.46 ||

§ 5,12 sphoṭavāda SPH

• • ādhārātmani vijñāte sukham ādheyabodhanam |
  • tasyaiva tāvat prastāvād atha gaur ity ato 'bravīt || 5,12.1 ||
• • pratyakṣe 'pi visaṃvādo yeṣāṃ kaḥ svayam uttaram |
  • tebhyo dadyād iti jñātvā vṛddhānāṃ matam abravīt || 5,12.2 ||
• • 
    (p.362)tatrārthapratyayadvāraṃ kṛtaṃ śabdanirūpaṇam |
  • yair āsatāṃ tu te tāvat pratyakṣeṇa parīkṣyate || 5,12.3 ||
• • pratyakṣaṃ nāsamarthaṃ nastena cārthe 'vadhārite |
  • na hetur balavān anyaḥ parīkṣyeta yatas tataḥ || 5,12.4 ||
• • tasmāc chrotraparicchinno yady arthaṃ gamayen na vā |
  • sarvathā tasya śabdatvaṃ lokasiddhaṃ na hīyate || 5,12.5 ||
• • yadi tv arthagatau śaktir na syād asya tataḥ punaḥ |
  • vastvantaraṃ prakalpyeta vinā śabdaprasiddhitaḥ || 5,12.6 ||
• • agnyādīn gamayanto 'pi śabdā dhūmādayo na hi |
  • na vā 'pratyāyakatvāt syād ekavarṇeṣv aśabdatā || 5,12.7 ||
• • na ca prāgarthavijñānāś chotragrāhye na śabdadhīḥ |
  • na cārthajñānataḥ paścād aśrautre 'pi ca śabdatā || 5,12.8 ||
• • parasparānapekṣāś ca śrotrabuddhyā svarūpataḥ |
  • varṇā evāvagamyante na pūrvāparavastunī || 5,12.9 ||
• • 
    (p.363)alpīyasāpi yatnena śabdam uccaritaṃ matiḥ |
  • yadi vā gṛhṇāti varṇaṃ yadi vā sakalaṃ sphuṭam || 5,12.10 ||
• • pṛthaṅ na copalabhyante varṇasyāvayavāḥ kva cit |
  • na ca varṇeṣv anusyūtā dṛśyante tantuvat paṭe || 5,12.11 ||
• • teṣām anupalabdheś ca na jñātā liṅgasaṅgatiḥ |
  • nāgamas tatparaś cāsti nādṛṣṭe copamā kva cit || 5,12.12 ||
• • na cāpy anupapattiḥ syād varṇasyāvayavair vinā |
  • yathānyāvayavānāṃ hi vināpy avayavāntaraiḥ || 5,12.13 ||
• • pratyakṣeṇāvabuddhaś ca varṇo 'vayavavarjitaḥ |
  • kiṃ na syād, vyomavac cātra liṅgaṃ tadrahitā matiḥ || 5,12.14 ||
• • tadvac cāsyaikabuddhitvād deśabhede 'py abhinnatā |
  • nanu bhedamatir na syāt,
    (p.364)tavāpy ekatvadhīḥ kutaḥ || 5,12.15 ||
• • sāmānyeṣu mamaikā dhīs tadvyaktiṣu ca bhedadhīḥ |
  • na hīṣṭaṃ bhedamātraṃ hi na syād ekatvadhīr yataḥ || 5,12.16 ||
• • vyaktes tāvan na sāmānyaṃ bhinnarūpaṃ pratīyate |
  • varṇeṣv anyatra śabdatvān nānyac ced varṇa eva saḥ || 5,12.17 ||
• • sa eveti matir nāpi sādṛśyam, na ca tat kva cit |
  • vināvayavasāmānyād varṇeṣv avayavā na ca || 5,12.18 ||
• • pratyakṣaviṣayatvāc ca nānyāpoho 'pi yujyate |
  • vācakaś cātra liṅgaṃ vā na tadānīṃ pratīyate || 5,12.19 ||
• • gakārādiṣu sāmānyaṃ śabdatvaṃ kalpyate yathā |
  • gotvaṃ ca śābaleyādau tathaitat kiṃ na kalpyate || 5,12.20 ||
• • śābaleyagakārarādīn niṣpannān vyaktirūpataḥ |
  • sāmānyadhīr na gṛhṇātīty ato jātir apīṣyate || 5,12.21 ||
• • na tu drutādibhede 'pi niṣpannā sampratīyate |
  • gavyaktyantaravyāvṛttā gavyaktir aparā sphuṭā || 5,12.22 ||
• • tenaikatvena varṇasya buddhir ekopajāyate |
  • 
    (p.365)viśeṣabuddhisadbhāvo bhaved vyañjakabhedataḥ || 5,12.23 ||
• • yathaiva tava gatvādi gamyamānaṃ drutādibhiḥ |
  • viśeṣair api nānekam evaṃ varṇo 'pi no bhavet || 5,12.24 ||
• • tvayāpi vyañjakavyaktibhedād bhedo 'bhyupeyate |
  • mamāpi vyañjakair nādair bhedabuddhir bhaviṣyati || 5,12.25 ||
• • tena yat prārthyate jāte tad varṇād eva labhyate |
  • vyaktilabhyaṃ ca nādebhya iti gatvādidhīr yathā || 5,12.26 ||
• • kalpayitvāpi tatpaścād vibhutvaikatvanityatāḥ |
  • pratyekavṛttitā cāsya bhaveyur mahataḥ śramāt || 5,12.27 ||
• • dvayasiddhas tu varṇātmā nityatvādi yathaiva ca |
  • kalpitasyeṣyate tadvat siddhasyaivābhyupeyatām || 5,12.28 ||
• • 
    (p.366)pratyekasamavāye ca kleśo naiva bhaviṣyati |
  • vyañjaneṣu ca dhībhedo naiva tādṛk pratīyate || 5,12.29 ||
• • dṛśyate 'janurāgeṇa bhedo yo nāma, tatra naḥ |
  • vivedo 'sty eva na hy eṣa kevalānāṃ pratīyate || 5,12.30 ||
• • akṣv apy evaṃ paropādhir drutādipratyayo yathā |
  • varṇā ''śritatvād varṇatvavyañjanapratyayo yathā || 5,12.31 ||
• • gakāro 'tyantaniṣkṛṣṭagatvādhāro na gamyate |
  • gānyabuddhyanirūpyatvāt paraiḥ kalpitagatvavat || 5,12.32 ||
• • avastutvena sādhyatvān niṣedhād dhetusādhyayoḥ |
  • sapakṣe 'nyatarāsiddhir na doṣāyātra jāyate || 5,12.33 ||
• • varṇatvāc cāpi sādhyo 'yaṃ yakārādivad eva ca |
  • vyatirekasya cādṛṣṭer nātra dṛṣṭaṃ nivartakam || 5,12.34 ||
• • 
    (p.367)gotvādivāraṇe tv eva dṛṣṭabādhaḥ sphuṭo bhavet |
  • nānyathā hi matis tatra syāt sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ || 5,12.35 ||
• • na cāpy atraikavastutve bhedo vyañjakabhedataḥ |
  • na piṇḍavyatirekeṇa vyañjako 'tra dhvanir yathā || 5,12.36 ||
• • piṇḍavyaṅgyaiva gotvādir jātir nityaṃ pratīyate |
  • tena bhinneṣu piṇḍeṣu jātir ekā pratīyate || 5,12.37 ||
• • nanu yasya dvayaṃ śrotraṃ tasya buddhidvayaṃ bhavet |
  • bhavato 'tīndriyatvāt tu kathaṃ nādair viśeṣadhīḥ || 5,12.38 ||
• • nādena saṃskṛtāc chrotrād yadā śabdaḥ pratīyate |
  • tadupaśleṣas tat asya bodhaṃ ke cit pracakṣate || 5,12.39 ||
• • naiva vā grahaṇaṃ teṣāṃ śabde buddhis tu tadvaśāt |
  • 
    (p.368)saṃskārānukṛteḥ so 'pi mahatvādyavabudhyate || 5,12.40 ||
• • madhuraṃ tiktarūpeṇa śvetaṃ pītatayā tathā |
  • gṛhṇanti pittadoṣeṇa viṣayaṃ bhrāntacetasaḥ || 5,12.41 ||
• • tathā vegena dhāvanto nāvyārūḍhāś ca gacchataḥ |
  • parvatādīn vijānanti bhrameṇa bhramataś ca tān || 5,12.42 ||
• • maṇḍūkavasayāktākṣā vaṃśānuragabuddhibhiḥ |
  • vyaktyalpatvamahattvābhyāṃ sāmānyaṃ ca tadāśrtayam || 5,12.43 ||
• • gṛhṇanti yadvadetāni nimittagrahaṇād vinā |
  • vyañjakasthamabudhvaiva vyaṅgye bhrāntir bhaviṣyati || 5,12.44 ||
• • varṇāntaratvam evāhuḥ ke cid dīrghapluptātādiṣu |
  • na hi drutādivat tatra prayoho nāntarīyakaḥ || 5,12.45 ||
• • tathā ca sati sāmānyaṃ triṣvatvaṃ kaiś cid iṣyate |
  • sāmānyakalpanā tv anyair na yuktety abhidhīyate || 5,12.46 ||
• • 
    (p.369)atvam ity ucyamānaṃ hi na dīrghaplutayor bhavet |
  • ātvaṃ na hrasvaplutayos traimātryaṃ na ca pūrvayoḥ || 5,12.47 ||
• • sarvasādhāraṇatvena tad vijñātuṃ na śakyate |
  • pratyekaṃ śābaleyādirūpe gotvaṃ yathā sphuṭam || 5,12.48 ||
• • avarṇakulaśabdo 'pi sthānasāmyād vanādivat |
  • samudāyārthavācīti na jātivacano bhavet || 5,12.49 ||
• • svato hrasvādibhedas tu nityavāde virudhyate |
  • sarvadā yasya sadbhāvaḥ sa kathaṃ mātrikaḥ svayam || 5,12.50 ||
• • tasmād uccāraṇaṃ tasya mātrākālaṃ pratīyate |
  • dvimātraṃ vā trimātraṃ vā na varṇo mātrikaḥ svayam || 5,12.51 ||
• • dīrghāder nanv anaṅgatvaṃ vācakādharmato bhavet |
  • itthaṃ pratīyamānāḥ syur varṇā na pratipādakāḥ || 5,12.52 ||
• • yādṛśāt pūrvadṛṣṭo 'sāv artho gamyate tādṛśāt |
  • bhrāntyā kathaṃ pratītiś cet,
    (p.370)nāsāv artham iti prati || 5,12.53 ||
• • yathāśvādijavaḥ puṃsāṃ kāryāṅgatvaṃ prakalpayet |
  • paradharmo 'pi varṇānāṃ dhvanidharmās tathaiva naḥ || 5,12.54 ||
• • nanu dīrghādyanityatvād anityo vācako bhavet |
  • ānupūrvīvad evāsya parihāro bhaviṣyati || 5,12.55 ||
• • tathodāttādibhedānāṃ saṃskāravaśagā matiḥ |
  • teṣāṃ dīrghādivad bhedo na kadā cit pratīyate || 5,12.56 ||
• • tatraikavarṇarūpatve bhedo 'pi syād drutādivat |
  • 
    (p.371)nātra varṇāntaravyaktir iva dhvanyantarodbhavaḥ || 5,12.57 ||
• • ta eva mṛdutīvratvaśīghratvādisamanvitāḥ |
  • abhede cāpi varṇasya dhvanīnāṃ dviprakāratā || 5,12.58 ||
• • ke cit svarūpabodhārthāḥ ke cid bodhānuvartinaḥ |
  • yugapatkramarūpeṇa saṃskārotpādahetavaḥ || 5,12.59 ||
• • tatra dīrghādibodhaḥ syāt pūrveṣāṃ pracayo yadā |
  • varṇātmaiva hi kālena tāvatā taiḥ pratīyate || 5,12.60 ||
• • yugapatpracitais taiś ca syād udāttādikalpanā |
  • pracaye tv itareṣāṃ syād vatibhedo drutādikaḥ || 5,12.61 ||
• • 
    (p.372)varṇātmanyavabuddhe 'pi tadrūpām eva te matim |
  • śanair utpādayanti, iti nānyo varṇaḥ pratīyate || 5,12.62 ||
• • vyaktyākṛtikṛto bhedo yady apy ekāntato bhavet |
  • varṇeṣu jaimineḥ pakṣas tathāpi na virudhyate || 5,12.63 ||
• • nityatvayatnaḥ sarvo 'pi gatvādiṣu bhaviṣyati |
  • gakārādivacaś caitat teṣv eva na virotsyate || 5,12.64 ||
• • vicchinnayatnavyaṅgyaiś ca nityaiḥ sarvagatair api |
  • vyatiriktapadārambho varṇair nātropapadyate || 5,12.65 ||
• • anārabdhe ca gośabde gośabdatvaṃ kathaṃ bhavet |
  • varṇasāmānyavac cāpi na tatkalpanam arhati || 5,12.66 ||
• • 
    (p.373)varṇātmanām abhedāc ca siddhā sāmānyadhīr api |
  • samudāyo 'pi tebhyo 'syo vāraṇīyo 'nayā diśā || 5,12.67 ||
• • abhedasamudāyas tu teṣāṃ dharmo na duṣyati |
  • teṣām asti hi sāmarthyam arthapratyāyanaṃ prati || 5,12.68 ||
• • yāvanto yādṛśo ye ca yadarthapratipādane |
  • varṇāḥ prajñātasāmarthyāste tathaivāvabodhakāḥ || 5,12.69 ||
• • teṣāṃ tu guṇabhūtānām arthapratyāyanaṃ prati |
  • sāhityam ekakartrādikramaś cāpi vivakṣitaḥ || 5,12.70 ||
• • kartraikatve nimitte ca krame sati niyāmakam |
  • prayuñjānasya yat pūrvaṃ vṛddhebhyaḥ kramadarśanam || 5,12.71 ||
• • 
    (p.374)yaugapadyaṃ tv aśakyatvān naiva teṣām ihāśritam |
  • kartṛbhedaś ca tatra syāt, na caivaṃ dṛśyate 'bhidhā || 5,12.72 ||
• • yugapad dṛśyasāmarthyā naiva śaktāḥ krame yathā |
  • bhāvās tathā krame śaktā yaugapadye na śaknuyuḥ || 5,12.73 ||
• • dṛṣṭaś ca pūrṇamāsādeḥ kramaḥ saṃhatyakāriṇaḥ |
  • abhyāsānāṃ ca loke 'pi svādhyāyagrahaṇādiṣu || 5,12.74 ||
• • sādhanāditrayāṇāṃ ca vyāpārasyaikakālatā |
  • sarvatrāstīti neha syād upālambhaḥ kramaṃ prati || 5,12.75 ||
• • niṣpannā eva dṛśyante vyāpārāḥ sarva eva hi |
  • sūkṣmā vyāpārabhedās tu dṛśyate na kadā cana || 5,12.76 ||
• • 
    (p.375)ekasādhanasāṃsthāś ca vyāpārāvayavā yadā |
  • svarūpato nirīkṣyante yaugapadyam asat tadā || 5,12.77 ||
• • kiṃ punar bahavo bhinnā bhinnasādhanasaṃśritāḥ |
  • bhaveyur yaugapadyena vyāpārāḥ kramavartinaḥ || 5,12.78 ||
• • yadā tv ādyaparispandād prabhṛtyā phalalābhataḥ |
  • kriyā pūrvaparībhūtā lakṣyate varttate tadā || 5,12.79 ||
• • tenātrāpi vivakṣātaḥ prabhṛtyā 'rthāvabodhanāt |
  • sākalyenekṣyamāṇe syād vyāpāre varttamānatā || 5,12.80 ||
• • pratyekaṃ ye punas tatra vyāpārās tannirūpaṇam |
  • phalāniṣpattito na syān nāstitvaṃ na ca tāvatā || 5,12.81 ||
• • phalānumeyatāyāṃ ca vyāpārasya phalaṃ prati |
  • kārakāṇāṃ yathāsthānaṃ vyāpāre vartamānatā || 5,12.82 ||
• • 
    (p.376)avaśyam bhāvinī nityaṃ pratyāsattiś ca kasya cit |
  • na tāvatā vyapetatvāt itareṣām anaṅgatā || 5,12.83 ||
• • dvyantaraikāntaratvena gakārau kārayor dhruvam |
  • arthaṃ pratyāyane śaktis tatra sthau gamakau yataḥ || 5,12.84 ||
• • yathā visarjanīyasya vyavadhāne na śaktatā |
  • tathaivetarayoḥ śaktir ānantarye na vidyate || 5,12.85 ||
• • na ca yatraikaśo 'śaktis tatra sarveṣv aśaktatā |
  • tathā hy aṅgāni dṛśyante śālyādivahanādiṣu || 5,12.86 ||
• • śaktis tatrāsti kā cid dhi vahane sā samṛddhyate |
  • saṅghātena tu varṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ kā cidīkṣyate || 5,12.87 ||
• • na hy arthāvayavaḥ kaś cit pratyekaṃ taiḥ pratīyate |
  • samastasyātha vā kaś cid bodhaleśo 'tra jāyate || 5,12.88 ||
• • rathasyāpi tu yat kāryaṃ śālyādivahanaṃ na tat |
  • 
    (p.377)pratyekaṃ dṛśyate kiñ cin manāg api yathehitam || 5,12.89 ||
• • atha yatkiñcid ucyeta vahane tad ihāpi naḥ |
  • svātmapratyayahetutvaṃ varṇeṣv arthe 'pi vā kva cit || 5,12.90 ||
• • yasyānavayavaḥ sphoṭo vyajyate varṇabuddhibhiḥ |
  • so 'pi paryanuyogena vaivaitena vimucyate || 5,12.91 ||
• • tatrāpi prativarṇaṃ hi padasphoṭo na gamyate |
  • na cāvayavaśo vyaktis tadabhāvān na cātra śrīdhīḥ || 5,12.92 ||
• • pratyekaṃ cāpy aśaktānāṃ samudāye 'py aśaktayā |
  • tatra yaḥ parihāras te sa no 'trāpi bhaviṣyati || 5,12.93 ||
• • 
    (p.378)sadbhāvavyatirekau ca tathāvayavavarjanam |
  • tavādhikaṃ bhavet tasmād yatno 'sāv arthabuddhiṣu || 5,12.94 ||
• • nānyathānupapattiś ca bhaved arthamatiṃ prati |
  • tad evāsyā nimittaṃ syāj jāyate yadanantaram || 5,12.95 ||
• • sā ca varṇadvayajñāne 'tīte 'ntyajñānataḥ parā |
  • bhavatītīdṛg evāsyā nimittam avakalpate || 5,12.96 ||
• • vinā saṃskārakalpena tadanantaravṛttitaḥ |
  • kṛtānugrahasāmarthyo varṇo 'ntyaḥ pratipādakaḥ || 5,12.97 ||
• • eṣa eva tu saṃskāra iti ke cit pracakṣate |
  • adṛṣṭakalpanātītaṃ tāvan mātraṃ hi dṛśyate || 5,12.98 ||
• • atha vā vāsanaivāstu saṃskāraḥ, sarva eva hi |
  • dṛḍhajñānagṛhīte 'rthe saṃskāro 'stīti manvate || 5,12.99 ||
• • 
    (p.379)tasyārthabuddhihetutve visaṃvādo 'sya nirṇaye |
  • tadbhāvabhāvitāhetur anyatreva pratīyate || 5,12.100 ||
• • saṃskāre niṣpramāṇe tu pūrvavṛttattvakalpanam |
  • niṣpramāṇakam eveti nānugrahaphalaṃ bhavet || 5,12.101 ||
• • yady api smṛtihetutvaṃ saṃskārasya vyavasthitam |
  • kāryāntareṣu sāmarthyaṃ na tasya pratiṣidhyate || 5,12.102 ||
• • tena saṃskārasadbhāvo nānenaivaṃ prakalpyate |
  • tasyārthabuddhihetutvam adṛṣṭaṃ kevalaṃ kṛtam || 5,12.103 ||
• • śabdapakṣe 'pi tac caitad adṛṣṭatvān na mucyate |
  • kāryabodhanaśaktatvaṃ tulyaṃ saṃskāraśabdayoḥ || 5,12.104 ||
• • kṣīṇārthāpattir evaṃ ca na sphoṭaṃ parikalpayet |
  • saṃskārakalpanā pūrvam avaśyam bhāvinī hi te || 5,12.105 ||
• • dhvanibhyo 'py aparas tāvan neṣyetārthamatiṃ prati |
  • te vā yady upalabhyeran varṇāḥ pratyakṣato na ca || 5,12.106 ||
• • 
    (p.380)varṇānāṃ yaugapadyena yadi cāvaśyam arthitā |
  • nityatvāt sarvadā tat syān na tu kāraṇatā tathā || 5,12.107 ||
• • itthaṃ kramagṛhītānāṃ yugapad yātha vā parā |
  • sthitiḥ sā kāraṇaṃ tu syān nityam arthadhiyaṃ prati || 5,12.108 ||
• • yad vā pratyakṣataḥ pūrvaṃ kramajñāneṣu yat param |
  • samastavarṇavijñānaṃ tadarthajñānakāraṇam || 5,12.109 ||
• • tatra jñāne ca varṇānāṃ yaugapadyaṃ pratīyate |
  • nāvaśyaṃ yaugapadyena pratyakṣasthena tad bhavet || 5,12.110 ||
• • citrarūpāṃ ca tāṃ buddhiṃ sadasadvarṇagocarām |
  • ke cid āhur yathā varṇo gṛhyate 'ntaḥ pade pade || 5,12.111 ||
• • antyavarṇe 'pi vijñāte pūrvasaṃskārakāritam |
  • smaraṇaṃ yaugapadyena sarveṣv anye pracakṣate || 5,12.112 ||
• • sarveṣu caivam artheṣu mānasaṃ sarvavādinām |
  • iṣṭaṃ samuccayajñānaṃ kramajñāneṣu satsv api || 5,12.113 ||
• • 
    (p.381)na cet tadābhyupeyeta kramadṛṣṭeṣu naiva hi |
  • śatādirūpaṃ jāyeta tatsamuccayadarśanam || 5,12.114 ||
• • tena śrotramanobhyāṃ syāt kramād varṇeṣu yady api |
  • pūrvajñānaṃ parastāt tu yugapat smaraṇaṃ bhavet || 5,12.115 ||
• • tadārūḍhās tato varṇā na dūre 'rthāvabodhanāt |
  • śabdādarthamatis tena laukikair abhidhīyate || 5,12.116 ||
• • citrabuddhyānayā bhrāntyā varṇebhyo vyatirekataḥ |
  • paścād gaur iti vijñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kaiś cid iṣyate || 5,12.117 ||
• • vailakṣaṇyaṃ tu tasyeṣṭam ekaikajñānataḥ sphuṭam |
  • varṇarūpāvabodhāt tu na tadarthāntaraṃ bhavet || 5,12.118 ||
• • yadi cārthāntaratvaṃ syād ekaikasmād trayasya tat |
  • varṇatrayaparityāge buddhir nānyatra jāyate || 5,12.119 ||
• • gaur ity ekamatitvaṃ tu naivāsmābhir nivāryate |
  • tadgrāhyaikārthatābhyāṃ ca śabde syād ekatāmatiḥ || 5,12.120 ||
• • 
    (p.382)śaidhyād alpāntaratvāc ca gośabde sābhaved api |
  • devadattādiśabdeṣu sphuṭo bhedaḥ pratīyate || 5,12.121 ||
• • na gauṇaḥ śabda ity evaṃ granthasambandhanaṃ bhavet |
  • asy akṣareṣu hetutvaṃ tatparaṃ vacanaṃ hi tat || 5,12.122 ||
• • śabdād iti ca hetutvaṃ pañcamyātrābhidhīyate |
  • bhavatpakṣe 'pi caikāntāj jñānena vyavadhir bhavet || 5,12.123 ||
• • gauṇo 'nyathā prasiddho vā prayujyetānyathā yadi |
  • na cānyādṛṅnimittatvaṃ kasya cit sampratīyate || 5,12.124 ||
• • svavyāpāravyavāyo hi sarvasminn eva kārake |
  • dṛṣṭo vyāpāra īdṛk tu śabdasyety avyavetatā || 5,12.125 ||
• • gakārāder yadā cānyo na loke śabda ucyate |
  • tadā tasmāt pratīte 'rthe śabdād iti kathaṃ bhavet || 5,12.126 ||
• • 
    (p.383)śabdajñānādisaṃskāravyaktasphoṭakṛte 'tha vā |
  • pratyaye śabdajanyatvam iti gauṇaṃ prasajyate || 5,12.127 ||
• • saṃskārajananārthaṃ ca na śabdoccāraṇaṃ matam |
  • arthapratītim uddiśya prayuktasya kramādayam || 5,12.128 ||
• • tasmāt tādarthyataḥ śabdaḥ phalena vyapadiśyate |
  • samuccayāvabodhe tu vyavadhānaṃ na kena cit || 5,12.129 ||
• • yadi cāpūrvasaṃskāra itikartavyateṣyate |
  • varṇo 'ntyo gamakas tasya śabdatvān mudhyatā bhavet || 5,12.130 ||
• • varṇā vā dhvanayo vāpi sphoṭaṃ na padavākyayoḥ |
  • vyañjanti vyañjakatvena yathā dīpaprabhādayaḥ || 5,12.131 ||
• • sattvād ghaṭādivac ceti sādhanāni yathāruci |
  • laukikavyatirekeṇa kalpite 'rthe bhavanti hi || 5,12.132 ||
• • nārthasya vācakaḥ sphoṭo varṇebhyo vyatirekataḥ |
  • ghaṭāvivat, na dṛṣṭena virodho dharmasiddhitaḥ || 5,12.133 ||
• • 
    (p.384)pratiṣedhet tu yo varṇān tajjñānānantarodbhavān |
  • dṛṣṭabādho bhavet tasya śaśicandraniṣedhavat || 5,12.134 ||
• • varṇotthā vārthadhīreṣā tajjñānānantarodbhavā |
  • yedṛśī sā tadutthā hi dhūmāder iva bahnidhīḥ || 5,12.135 ||
• • dīpavad vā gakārādir gavādeḥ pratipādakaḥ |
  • dhruvaṃ pratīyamānatvāt, tatpūrvaṃ pratipādanāt || 5,12.136 ||
• • varṇātiriktaḥ pratiṣidhyamānaḥ padeṣu mandaṃ phalam ādadhāti |
  • kāryāṇi vākyāvayavāśrayāṇi satyāni kartuṃ kṛta eṣa yatnaḥ || 5,12.137 ||

§ 5,13 ākṛtivāda AKV

• • (p.385)ākṛtivyatirikte 'rthe sambandho nityatāsya ca |
  • na sidhyetām iti jñātvā tad vācyatvam ihocyate || 5,13.1 ||
• • tatsadbhāvaprasiddhyartham atra tāvat prayatyate |
  • vācyatve vakṣyate yuktir vyaktyā saha balābale || 5,13.2 ||
• • jātim evākṛtiṃ prāhur vyaktir ākriyate yayā |
  • sāmānyaṃ tac ca piṇḍānām ekabuddhinibandhanam || 5,13.3 ||
• • tannimittaṃ ca yatkiñcit sāmānyaṃ śabdagocaram |
  • sarva evecchatīty evam avirodho 'tra vādinām || 5,13.4 ||
• • 
    (p.386)sarvavastuṣu buddhiś ca vyāvṛttyanugamātmikā |
  • jāyate dvyātmakatvena vinā sā ca na siddhyati || 5,13.5 ||
• • viśeṣamātra iṣṭe ca na sāmānyamatir bhavet |
  • sāmānyamātrabodhe tu nirnimittā viśeṣadhīḥ || 5,13.6 ||
• • na cāpy anyatarā bhrāntir upacāreṇa ceṣyate |
  • dṛḍhatvāt sarvadā buddher bhrāntis tadbhrāntivādinām || 5,13.7 ||
• • mukhyayoś cāpy adṛṣṭatvān nopacāreṇa kalpanā |
  • bāhyārthaviṣayatvaṃ ca buddhīnāṃ pratipāditam || 5,13.8 ||
• • anyonyāpekṣitā nityaṃ syāt sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ |
  • viśeṣāṇāṃ ca sāmānyaṃ te ca tasya bhavanti hi || 5,13.9 ||
• • 
    (p.387)nirviśeṣaṃ na sāmānyaṃ bhavec chaśaviṣāṇavat |
  • sāmānyarahitatvāc ca viśeṣās tadvad eva hi || 5,13.10 ||
• • tadanātmakarūpeṇa hetū vācyāvimau punaḥ |
  • tena tātyantabhedo 'pi syāt sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ || 5,13.11 ||
• • sāmānyabuddhiśaktitvaṃ viśeṣeṣv eva yo vadet |
  • vinā vastvantarāt, tena vācyā śaktis tu kīdṛśī || 5,13.12 ||
• • grāhyā kiṃ vāpy asambodhā bhinnaikā vā tathaiva ca |
  • gṛhyate yadi saikā ca jātir evānyaśabdikā || 5,13.13 ||
• • bhaven nirviṣayā buddhir yadi śaktir na gṛhyate |
  • na hi sadbhāvamātreṇa viśayaḥ kaś cid iṣyate || 5,13.14 ||
• • 
    (p.388)parasparavibhinnatvād viśeṣā naikabuddhibhiḥ |
  • gṛhyante viṣayāsattvāc chaktiś caiṣāṃ na vidyate || 5,13.15 ||
• • bhinnatve vāpi śaktīnām ekabuddhir na labhyate |
  • viśeṣaśaktyabhede ca tāvanmātramatir bhavet || 5,13.16 ||
• • bhinnā viśeṣaśaktibhyaḥ sarvatrānugatāpi ca |
  • pratyekaṃ samavetā ca tasmāj jātir apīṣyatām || 5,13.17 ||
• • tenātmadharmo bhedānām ekadhīviṣayo 'sti naḥ |
  • sāmānyam ākṛtir jātiḥ śaktir vā so 'bhidhīyatām || 5,13.18 ||
• • nanu bhinne 'pi sattādau sāmānyam iti jāyate |
  • buddhir vināpi sāmānyād anyasmāt sā kathaṃ bhavet || 5,13.19 ||
• • vanopanyāsatulyo 'yam upanyāsaḥ kṛtas tvayā |
  • bhrāntitvena hi naitasyā bhrāntir gotvādidhīr api || 5,13.20 ||
• • 
    (p.389)śabdāt pūrvaṃ hi sarveṣu gavādāv iva naikadhīḥ |
  • vastutvaṃ cātra sāmānyaṃ dharmaṃ ke cit pracakṣate || 5,13.21 ||
• • evaṃ tu kalpyamāne syāt sāmānyānām anantatā |
  • punas tena sahānyeṣu sāmānyamatir asti hi || 5,13.22 ||
• • viśeṣeṣv api vastutvāt sāmānyam iti dhīr bhavet |
  • sattādiṣv iva, tenaitat sāmānyaṃ nopapadyate || 5,13.23 ||
• • tasmād ekasya bhinneṣu yā vṛttis tannibandhanaḥ |
  • sāmānyaśabdaḥ sattādāv ekadhīkaraṇena vā || 5,13.24 ||
• • piṇḍeṣv eva ca sāmānyam, nāntarā gṛhyate yataḥ |
  • na hy ākāśavadicchanti sāmānyaṃ nāma kiñ cana || 5,13.25 ||
• • yad vā sarvagatatve 'pi vyaktiḥ śaktyanurodhataḥ |
  • 
    (p.390)śaktiḥ kāryānumeyā hi vyaktidarśanahetukā || 5,13.26 ||
• • tena yatraiva dṛśyeta vyaktiḥ śaktaṃ tad eva tu |
  • tenaiva ca na sarvāsu vyaktiṣv etat pratīyate || 5,13.27 ||
• • bhinnatve 'pi hi kāsāñ cic chaktiḥ kāś cid aśaktikāḥ |
  • na ca paryanuyogo 'sti vastuśakteḥ kadā cana || 5,13.28 ||
• • vahnir dahati nākāśaṃ ko 'tra paryanuyujyatām |
  • na cānyā mṛgyate yuktir yathā sandṛśyate tathā || 5,13.29 ||
• • na hi yuktyantaraṃ nāstīty etaj jñānam anarthakam |
  • dharmaś cāvyabhicāryasya na mṛgya upalakṣaṇe || 5,13.30 ||
• • nānumānāvagamyaṃ tat, pratyakṣe lakṣaṇena kim |
  • 
    (p.391)svābhāvikaś ca sambandho jātivyaktyor na hetumān || 5,13.31 ||
• • tenaitasya prasiddhyarthaṃ nānyat sāmānyam iṣyate |
  • śaktisiddhivadetasya svabhāvo 'tra na vāryate || 5,13.32 ||
• • yad vā naimittikatve 'pi tāvanmātrapratīkṣaṇāt |
  • viśeṣeṣv eva labdheṣu keṣu cin nānyavāñchanam || 5,13.33 ||
• • na vyañjantyapare kasmād, yatas teṣu na dṛśyate |
  • tebhyo 'pi na nivṛttyarthaṃ mṛgyo hetuḥ svabhāvataḥ || 5,13.34 ||
• • sāmānyaṃ nānyadiṣṭaṃ cet tasya vṛtter niyāmakam |
  • gotvenāpi vinā kasmād gobuddhir na niyamyate || 5,13.35 ||
• • 
    (p.392)yathā tulye 'pi bhinnatve keṣu cid vṛttyapekṣitā |
  • gotvāder animitte 'pi tathā buddhir bhaviṣyati || 5,13.36 ||
• • viṣayeṇa hi buddhīnāṃ vinā notpattir iṣyate |
  • viśeṣād anyad icchanti sāmānyaṃ tena tad dhruvam || 5,13.37 ||
• • tā hi tena vinotpannā mithyāḥ syur viṣayād ṛte |
  • na tv anyena vinā vṛttiḥ sāmānyasyeha duṣyati || 5,13.38 ||
• • aniṣyamāṇe sāmānye vṛttiḥ śabdānumānayoḥ |
  • naiva syāt, na hi sambandho bhedair ānantyato bhavet || 5,13.39 ||
• • anubhūtatayā vāsau puruṣasyopayujyate |
  • jātivyaktyos tu sambandhe nānubhūtyā prayojanam || 5,13.40 ||
• • siddhe viṣayarūpe ca gotvādāv indriyaiḥ punaḥ |
  • arthāpattyupalabdhā syāc chaktir ekā niyāmikā || 5,13.41 ||
• • na cātmahetum evāsau siddhaṃ bādhitum arhati |
  • 
    (p.393)śaktiś ca naitayā buddhyā, nendriyaiḥ sā hi gṛhyate || 5,13.42 ||
• • sāmānyāntarayogānām aniṣṭhā yā ca varṇyate |
  • tayā sāmānyanāśaḥ syāt sa ca dṛṣṭena bādhyate || 5,13.43 ||
• • sambandhas tasya hetur vā tadgrahe na ca kāraṇam |
  • svarūpato gṛhīte 'rthe paścād etad vikalpyate || 5,13.44 ||
• • sāsnādyekārthasambandhi gotvam ity upalakṣaṇam |
  • na ca svasamavāyy eva kevalaṃ cihnam iṣyate || 5,13.45 ||
• • sāsnādibhyas tu piṇḍasya bhedo nātyantato yadā |
  • sāmānyasya ca piṇḍebhyas tadā syād etad uttaram || 5,13.46 ||
• • 
    (p.394)kasmāt sāsnādimatsv eva gotvaṃ yasmāt tadātmakam |
  • tādātmyam asya kasmāc cet svabhāvād iti gamyatām || 5,13.47 ||
• • upalabdhyanusāreṇa vyavasthāsiddhir īdṛśī |
  • svato gotvādibhedas tu na tu vyañjakabhedataḥ || 5,13.48 ||
• • sā bhūd drutādivanmithyā, nyañjakasya tu kiṃkṛtaḥ |
  • bhedo hastyādipiṇḍebhyaḥ, svataś cet, iha tatsamam || 5,13.49 ||
• • 
    (p.395)vyaṅgyajātiviśeṣāc cet, prāptam anyonyasaṃśrayam |
  • tasmāt svābhāviko bhedo jātivyaktyoḥ pratīyate || 5,13.50 ||
• • anekānanyavṛttittvān na sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ |
  • ekavastvātmatā yuktā varaṃ tenaupacārikam || 5,13.51 ||
• • bhinnebhyaś cāpy abhinnatvād bhedas tat svātmavad bhavet |
  • ekasmād vāpy abhinnatvād vyaktyekatvaṃ pratīyate || 5,13.52 ||
• • ekānekatvam ekasya tathānyānanyatā katham |
  • tat sāmānyaṃ viśeṣaś cety evamādi ca duṣkaram || 5,13.53 ||
• • virodhas tāvad ekāntād vaktum atra na yujyate |
  • sāmānyānanyavijñāte viśeṣe naikavṛttitā || 5,13.54 ||
• • sāmānyānanyavṛttitvaṃ viśeṣātmaikabhāvataḥ |
  • 
    (p.396)evañ ca parihartavyā bhinnābhinnatvakalpanā || 5,13.55 ||
• • kena cid dhy ātmanaikatvaṃ nānātvaṃ cāsya kena cit |
  • sāmānyasya tu yo bhedaṃ brūte tasya viśeṣataḥ || 5,13.56 ||
• • darśayitvābhyupetavyam, viśeṣaikyaṃ ca jātitaḥ |
  • yathā kalmāṣavarṇasya yatheṣṭaṃ varṇanigrahaḥ || 5,13.57 ||
• • citratvād vastuno 'py evaṃ bhedābhedāvadhāraṇam |
  • sāmānyāṃśe tu niṣkṛṣya bhedo yena prasādhyate || 5,13.58 ||
• • tasya hetor asiddhatvaṃ siddhaś cet siddhasādhanam |
  • 
    (p.397)bhedebhyo 'nanyarūpeṇa sāmānyaṃ gṛhyate yadā || 5,13.59 ||
• • tadāviśeṣamātreṇa vastu pratyavabhāsate |
  • tadudbhūtyā ca sāmānyaṃ tadbhāvānuguṇaṃ sthitam || 5,13.60 ||
• • sad apy agrāhyarūpatvād asadvat pratibhāti naḥ |
  • viśeṣān api sāmānyād yadā bhedena buddhyate || 5,13.61 ||
• • tadā sāmānyamātratvam evam eva pratīyate |
  • yadā tu śabalaṃ vastu yugapat pratipadyate || 5,13.62 ||
• • tadānyān anyabhedādi sarvam eva pralīyate |
  • na ca tat tādṛśaṃ kaś cic chabdaḥ śaknoti bhāṣitum || 5,13.63 ||
• • sāmānyāṃśān apoddhṛtya padaṃ sarvaṃ pravarttate |
  • samastavastvapekṣāṃ ca padārthānām apoddhṛtim || 5,13.64 ||
• • ke cid āhur asadrūpam, aṃśatvaṃ tu na vāryate |
  • sārūpyam eva sāmānyaṃ piṇḍānāṃ yena kalpyate || 5,13.65 ||
• • tena sārūpyaśabdena kiṃ punaḥ pratipadyate |
  • 
    (p.398)samānarūpabhāvaś cej jātiḥ sāsmābhir iṣyate || 5,13.66 ||
• • sādṛśyam atha sārūpyaṃ kasya keneti kathyatām |
  • na tāvacchālaleyena bāhuleyādayaḥ samāḥ || 5,13.67 ||
• • viśeṣarūpataḥ, ye 'pi tatsaṃsthānādibhiḥ samāḥ |
  • śābaleya iveti syāt tatra buddhir na gaur iva || 5,13.68 ||
• • śābaleyo 'yam iti vā bhrāntyā gaur iti nāsti dhīḥ |
  • śābaleyasvarūpaṃ ca na gaur ity avatiṣṭhate || 5,13.69 ||
• • tadanyeṣu hi gobuddhir na syāt susadṛśeṣv api |
  • dṛśyate sā na cānyatra gorūpaṃ tatra vidyate || 5,13.70 ||
• • na cānyo gauḥ prasiddho 'sti tatsādṛśyena dhīr bhavet |
  • na cāpi sa iti jñānaṃ sadṛśeṣv asti sarvadā || 5,13.71 ||
• • 
    (p.399)sarvapuṃsām ato bhrāntir naiṣā bādhakavarjanāt |
  • sarvajñānāni mithyā ca prasajyante 'tra kalpane || 5,13.72 ||
• • viśeṣagrahaṇābhāvād eva gauḥ kaś ca kathyatām |
  • babhūva yady asau pūrvam asmadādes tadagrahāt || 5,13.73 ||
• • sādṛśyāvadhṛtir nāstīty ato godhīr na labhyate |
  • na cāvayavasāmānyair vinā sādṛśyakalpanā || 5,13.74 ||
• • sāmānyapratyayotpādo na viśeṣeṣu jāyate |
  • vyaktitaś cātireko 'sya syān na veti vicārite || 5,13.75 ||
• • sāmānyam eva sādṛśyaṃ bhaved vā vyaktimātrakam |
  • tena nātyantabhinno 'rthaḥ sārūpyam iti varṇitam |
  • granthe vindhyanivāsena bhrānteḥ sādṛśyam ucyate || 5,13.76 ||

§ 5,14 apohavāda APV

• • (p.400)agonivṛttiḥ sāmānyaṃ vācyaṃ yaiḥ parikalpitam |
  • gotvaṃ vastv eva tair uktam ago 'pohagirā sphuṭam || 5,14.1 ||
• • bhāvāntaram abhāvo hi purastāt pratipāditaḥ |
  • tatrāśvādinivṛttyātmā bhāvaḥ ka iti kathyatām || 5,14.2 ||
• • neṣṭo 'sādhāraṇas tāvad viṣayo nirvikalpanāt |
  • tathā ca śābaleyādeḥ, asāmānyaprasaṅgataḥ || 5,14.3 ||
• • śābaleyādirūpaṃ hi na sāmānyaṃ parasparam |
  • na vaikamitareṣāṃ vastatrānantārthatā bhavet || 5,14.4 ||
• • 
    (p.401)na ca sākṣād viśeṣasya te 'pohyā iti yuktimat |
  • na śābaleyavijñānam agovyāvṛttibandhanam || 5,14.5 ||
• • nivṛttyā bāhuleyādes tadvijñānaṃ pravartate |
  • kuryād agonivṛttiṃ cen nāpohetātmavad dhi tān || 5,14.6 ||
• • tenāṃśenānapohaś ca svarūpeṇāpy apohanam |
  • kalpyate ced virodhaḥ syāt samamākṣepavāraṇe || 5,14.7 ||
• • tasmāt prātyātmikai rūpair ago 'poho na yujyate |
  • samudāye 'pi naiteṣām agovyāvṛttisambhavaḥ || 5,14.8 ||
• • sarvopalabdhau tadbuddhir vyāsajyaivaṃ pravartate |
  • na pratyekaṃ bhaved eṣā, na samasteṣv aśaktitaḥ || 5,14.9 ||
• • 
    (p.402)tasmāt sarveṣu yad rūpaṃ pratyekaṃ pariniṣṭhitam |
  • gobuddhis tannimittā syād gotvād anyac ca nāsti tat || 5,14.10 ||
• • nanu ca prāgabhāvādau sāmānyaṃ vastu neṣyate |
  • sattaiva hy atra sāmānyam anutpattyādirūṣitā || 5,14.11 ||
• • tām utpattyādyanusyūtāṃ satteti pratijānate |
  • anyāpohānuviddhā tu saivābhāvaḥ pratīyate || 5,14.12 ||
• • anityatvaṃ vināśākhyakriyāsāmānyam ucyate |
  • abrāhmaṇatvaṃ kin tu syād bhinneṣu kṣattriyādiṣu || 5,14.13 ||
• • puruṣatvaṃ catuḥsaṃstham,
    (p.403)viśeṣeṣu ca nāstidhīḥ |
  • sāmānyapratyayaś caiṣu pratyekam upajāyate || 5,14.14 ||
• • tenātra brāhmaṇābhāvaḥ sāmānyaṃ syād avastu tat |
  • gotvādāv api tenaiva sāmānyapratyayo bhavet || 5,14.15 ||
• • kaiś cit tv atraikaśabdatvam akṣādāv iva kalpitam |
  • jātitrayasya, naivaṃ tu sambhavatyaghaṭādiṣu || 5,14.16 ||
• • nātra hy anantake bhede sādhāraṇyaṃ nirūpyate |
  • tasmāt kriyāguṇāḥ ke cid dhetavo 'nanyavartinaḥ || 5,14.17 ||
• • puruṣatvaṃ nañā caitad brāhmaṇebhyo nivartitam |
  • cāturvarṇyaprasaktaṃ sad gamyate 'rthādibhir yathā || 5,14.18 ||
• • yady apy avāntarā nāsti triṣu jātir vyavasthitā |
  • nañsāmārthyān naratvaṃ tu tryādhāraṃ sampratīyate || 5,14.19 ||
• • 
    (p.404)śabdasāmarthyabhedena varṇeṣu matibhinnatā |
  • puṃstve tricaturādhāre paryudāsasvarūpataḥ || 5,14.20 ||
• • dūrāntike kṣaṇe śaktir gṛdhravāyasacakṣuṣoḥ |
  • yathā rūpe tathā puṃstve pumabrāhmaṇaśabdayoḥ || 5,14.21 ||
• • brāhmaṇavyatiriktārthavṛtti puṃstvam itīdṛśam |
  • vākyaṃ yatra pravarteta tatrābrāhmaṇadhīpade || 5,14.22 ||
• • pārthivatvādisāmānyam evam evāghaṭādiṣu |
  • ghaṭatvādivinirmuktaṃ viṣayaḥ sampratīyate || 5,14.23 ||
• • asādhāraṇabhāvāc ca nañā śabdo viśeṣitaḥ |
  • tāvanmātreṇa rahite sāmānye vyavatiṣṭhate || 5,14.24 ||
• • 
    (p.405)viśeṣe pratiṣiddhe hi sāmānyaṃ yadanantaram |
  • sāmānyākāṅkṣiṇaṃ śabdaṃ niruṇad dhi tadātmani || 5,14.25 ||
• • prathamātikrame tasya kāraṇaṃ naiva vidyate |
  • brāhmaṇatvād ato 'petaṃ naratvam avaśiṣyate || 5,14.26 ||
• • vyudasya brāhmaṇatvaṃ ca nañi jāte viśeṣaṇe |
  • naratvodasanaṃ yat tu kalpetāśrutam eva tat || 5,14.27 ||
• • tasmād yasyaiva te bhedā niṣiddhyeraṃs tadarthataḥ |
  • bhedāntarasthaṃ sāmānyam, loke 'py evaṃ pratīyate || 5,14.28 ||
• • prasaṅginyāṃ ca tadbuddhau niṣedho 'rthād apīṣyate |
  • tanmātrarahite cārthe sādṛśyāt tanmatir bhavet || 5,14.29 ||
• • 
    (p.406)sādṛśyam eva vā vācyam iṣṭam abrāhmaṇādiṣu |
  • tac cāvayavasāmānyād, vināpy etena lakṣyate || 5,14.30 ||
• • kva cid vināpi sādṛśyāt sāhacaryādihetukā |
  • nañyuktaśabdavṛttiḥ syād yathā vakṣyaty anīkṣaṇe || 5,14.31 ||
• • īkṣaṇavyatiriktā hi kriyā tatrāpy apekṣitā |
  • pratyāsatter na saṅkalpam atikramya pratīyate || 5,14.32 ||
• • nāmadhātvarthayogī ca naiva nañ pratiṣedhakaḥ |
  • vadato 'brāhmaṇādharmāv anyamātravirodhinau || 5,14.33 ||
• • 
    (p.407)yatrāpy ākhyātasambandhāt pratiṣedhaḥ pratīyate |
  • tatraudāsīnyavastv eva pratipattā 'valambate || 5,14.34 ||
• • tasmād vastuny apohāḥ syuḥ, api cāvastukalpane |
  • prāgantyebhyo viśeṣebhyo na kiñ cid vastu labhyate || 5,14.35 ||
• • na cāntyair vyavahāro 'sti, śakyaṃ naiṣāṃ nirūpaṇam |
  • apohaśabdavācyātha śūnyatānyaprakārikā || 5,14.36 ||
• • tasyāṃ cāśvādibuddhīnām ātmāṃśagrahaṇaṃ bhavet |
  • tatrānyāpohavācyatvaṃ mudhaivābhyupagamyate || 5,14.37 ||
• • sāmānyaṃ vasturūpaṃ hi buddhyākāro bhaviṣyati |
  • śabdārtho 'rthānapekṣo hi vṛthāpohaḥ prakalpitaḥ || 5,14.38 ||
• • vasturūpā ca sā buddhiḥ śabdārtheṣūpajāyate |
  • tena vastv eva kalpeta vācyaṃ buddhyanapohakam || 5,14.39 ||
• • 
    (p.408)asaty api ca bāhye 'rthe vākyārthapratibhā tathā |
  • padārthe 'pi tathaiva syāt kim apohaḥ prakalpyate || 5,14.40 ||
• • buddhyantarād vyavacchedo na ca buddheḥ pratīyate |
  • svarūpotpādamātrāc ca nānyam aṃśaṃ bibharti sā || 5,14.41 ||
• • bhinnasāmānyavacanā viśeṣavacanāś ca ye |
  • sarve bhaveyuḥ paryāyā yady apohasya vācyatā || 5,14.42 ||
• • nanu bhedād apohānāṃ prasaṅgo 'yaṃ na yujyate |
  • sāmānyāpohakḷptyā ced vastumātre samaṃ tava || 5,14.43 ||
• • bhidyante mama vastutvāt sāmānyāni parasparam |
  • asaṅkīrṇasvabhāvāni na caikatvaṃ vitanvate || 5,14.44 ||
• • saṃsṛṣṭaikatvanānātvavikalparahitātmanām |
  • avastutvād apohānāṃ tava syād bhinnatā katham || 5,14.45 ||
• • yadi vā bhidyamānatvād vastvasādhāraṇāṃśavat |
  • 
    (p.409)avastutve tv anānātvāt paryāyatvān na mucyate || 5,14.46 ||
• • nanu cāpohyabhedena bhedo 'pohasya setsyati |
  • na viśeṣaḥ svatas tasya parataś caupacārikaḥ || 5,14.47 ||
• • tenaivādhārabhedenāpy asya bhedo na yujyate |
  • na hi sambandhibhedena bhedo vastuny apīṣyate || 5,14.48 ||
• • kim utāvastvasaṃsṛṣṭam anyataś cānivartitam |
  • anavāptaviśeṣāṃśaṃ yat kim apy anirūpitam || 5,14.49 ||
• • tasmād yathaiva bhede 'pi piṇḍānāṃ naiva bhidyate |
  • tathaivāpohyabhede 'pi nāneko 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati || 5,14.50 ||
• • bhede vā pratipiṇḍaṃ syād ago 'pohaḥ, tathā sati |
  • sāmānyaṃ śābaleyāder iti neṣṭaṃ prasidhyati || 5,14.51 ||
• • saṃsargiṇo 'pi cādhārā yaṃ na bhindanti rūpataḥ |
  • apohyaiḥ sa bahirbhūtair bhidyetety atikalpanā || 5,14.52 ||
• • agavyaśvātirekaḥ syād anaśvaś ca gavādhikaḥ |
  • śeṣaṃ hastyādyapohyaṃ tu dvayor api na bhidyate || 5,14.53 ||
• • tatraikabhedād bhedo 'stu bahvabhedād abhinnatā |
  • bhūyasāṃ syāt sadharmatvam ity abhedaḥ prasajyate || 5,14.54 ||
• • 
    (p.410)gauś ca hastyādyapohena nāśvarūpād viśeṣyate |
  • karoti tadapohaṃ ced aikarūpyaṃ virudhyate || 5,14.55 ||
• • sarvaśabdeṣu caikaikam apohyamatiricyate |
  • tatrāsādhāraṇatvena tanmātrāpohyatā bhavet || 5,14.56 ||
• • tato 'śvāpoharūpatvāt siṃhādiḥ sarva eva te |
  • tannimittam ago 'pohaṃ bibhrad ucyeta gaur iti || 5,14.57 ||
• • sarvāpoho yadīṣyeta,
    (p.411)sa vaktavyaḥ kathaṃ punaḥ |
  • yadi pratyekarūpeṇa nāpohyānantatā bhavet || 5,14.58 ||
• • bhinnatvāc cāpy apohyānāṃ bhinno 'pohaḥ prasajyate |
  • tatraikasmin bhavet piṇḍe 'nantajātisamanvayaḥ || 5,14.59 ||
• • tato gaur iti sāmānyaṃ vācyam ekaṃ na sidhyati |
  • jātyantaramatiś caiṣu bhavej jātyantareṣv iva || 5,14.60 ||
• • samudāyātmanā nāpi bhaved eṣām apohyatā |
  • samudāyo hi naikena vinā dharmeṇa jāyate || 5,14.61 ||
• • nāpy ekadeśatā teṣām asti nāpy ekakālatā |
  • vyatiriktaś ca saṅghātas teṣāṃ kaś cin na vidyate || 5,14.62 ||
• • yadi tv avyatiriktaḥ syād ānanyaṃ tadavasthitam |
  • yadi sāmānyarūpeṇa te 'pohyante, na vastutā || 5,14.63 ||
• • kathaṃ vā vastv apohyeta,
    (p.412)nābhāvo bhāvamṛcchati |
  • apohyamāne cābhāve bhāva evāvaśiṣyate || 5,14.64 ||
• • apohyabhedakḷptiś ca nābhāvābhedato bhavet |
  • tadbhedo 'pohabhedāc cet, prāptam anyonyasaṃśrayam || 5,14.65 ||
• • gosāmānyasya bhinnatvād agaur ity eṣa bhidyate |
  • agaur ity asya bhedena gosāmānyaṃ ca bhidyate || 5,14.66 ||
• • agāvo 'śvādayaś ca syus te 'py abhāvātmakāḥ punaḥ |
  • karkādyapekṣayā te 'pi tathety evaṃ na gamyate || 5,14.67 ||
• • kim apohyam, kva cāpohaḥ, gopiṇḍeṣv evam eva ca |
  • 
    (p.413)tatra syād dvayam apy etadantyeṣu paramāṇuṣu || 5,14.68 ||
• • na cāntyeṣu dvayor asti vyavahāro bhidāṃ prati |
  • gavāśvaparamāṇūnāṃ viśeṣaś ca na vidyate || 5,14.69 ||
• • svarūpajātisaṃsthānaparimāṇādilakṣaṇaḥ |
  • kim apohyaṃ kva cāpohas tatrāpi na viśiṣyate || 5,14.70 ||
• • na cāprasiddhasārūpyānapohaviṣayātmanā |
  • śaktaḥ kaś cid api jñātuṃ gavādīnaviśeṣataḥ || 5,14.71 ||
• • apohyān api cāśvādīnekadharmānvayād ṛte |
  • na nirūpayituṃ śaktis tatrāpoho na siddhyati || 5,14.72 ||
• • na cānvayavinirmukte pravṛttir liṅgaśabdayoḥ |
  • tābhyāṃ ca na vināpoho na cāsādhāraṇe 'nvayaḥ || 5,14.73 ||
• • apohaś cāpy aniṣpannaḥ sāhacaryaṃ kva dṛśyatām |
  • tasminn adṛśyamāne ca na tayoḥ syāt pramāṇatā || 5,14.74 ||
• • 
    (p.414)na cādarśanamātreṇa tābhyāṃ pratyāyanaṃ bhavet |
  • sarvatraiva hy adṛṣṭatvāt pratyāyyaṃ nāvaśiṣyate || 5,14.75 ||
• • athāsaty api sārūpye syād apohasya kalpanā |
  • gavāśvayor ayaṃ kasmād ago 'poho na kalpyate || 5,14.76 ||
• • śābaleyāc ca bhinnatvaṃ bāhuleyāśvayoḥ samam |
  • sāmānyaṃ nānyadiṣṭaṃ cet kvāgo 'pohaḥ pravartatām || 5,14.77 ||
• • 
    (p.415)indriyair nāpy ago 'pohaḥ prathamaṃ vyavasīyate |
  • nānyatra śabdavṛttiś ca kiṃ dṛṣṭvā sa prayujyatām || 5,14.78 ||
• • pūrvoktena prabandhena nānumāpy atra vidyate |
  • sambandhānubhavo 'py asya tena naivopapadyate || 5,14.79 ||
• • nivṛttivācinaḥ śabdā na prasiddhāś ca yān prati |
  • teṣām agor asiddhatvān na sāmānyanirākriyā || 5,14.80 ||
• • agośabdābhidheyatvaṃ gamyatāṃ ca kathaṃ punaḥ |
  • na dṛṣṭo yatra gośabdaḥ sambandhānubhavakṣaṇe || 5,14.81 ||
• • ekasmāt tarhi gopiṇḍād yadanyat sarvam eva tat |
  • bhaved apohyam ity evaṃ na sāmānyasya vācyatā || 5,14.82 ||
• • siddhaś cāgaur apohyeta goniṣedhātmakaś ca saḥ |
  • tatra gaur eva vaktavyo nañā yaḥ pratiṣidhyate || 5,14.83 ||
• • sa ced agonivṛttyātmā bhaved anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ |
  • 
    (p.416)siddhaś ced gaur apohyārthaṃ vṛthāpohaprakalpanā || 5,14.84 ||
• • gavyasiddhe tv agaur nāsti tadabhāve ca gauḥ kutaḥ |
  • nādhārādheyavṛttyādisambandhaś cāpy abhāvayoḥ || 5,14.85 ||
• • na cāsādhāraṇaṃ vastu gamyate 'pohavat tayā |
  • kathaṃ vā parikalpyeta sambandho vastvavastunoḥ || 5,14.86 ||
• • svarūpasattvamātreṇa na ca kiñ cid viśeṣaṇam |
  • svabuddhyā rajyate yena viśeṣyaṃ tad viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.87 ||
• • na cāpy aśvādiśabdebho jāyate 'pohabodhanam |
  • viśiṣṭabuddhir iṣṭeha na cājñātaviśeṣaṇā || 5,14.88 ||
• • 
    (p.417)na cānyarūpam anyādṛk kuryāj jñānaṃ viśeṣaṇam |
  • kathaṃ cānyādṛśe jñāte tad ucyeta viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.89 ||
• • athānyathā viśeṣye 'pi syād viśeṣaṇakalpanā |
  • tathā sati hi yatkiñcit prasajyeta viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.90 ||
• • abhāvarūpagamye ca na viśeṣye 'sti vastutā |
  • viśeṣitam apohena vastu vācyaṃ na te 'sty ataḥ || 5,14.91 ||
• • yady apy apohanirmukte na vṛttiḥ śabdaliṅgayoḥ |
  • yuktā tathāpi buddhis tu jñātur vastvavalambate || 5,14.92 ||
• • na cāsādhāraṇaṃ vastu buddhau viparivarttate |
  • na cāpi nirvikalpatvāt tasya yuktā viśeṣyatā || 5,14.93 ||
• • 
    (p.418)śabdenāgamyamānaṃ ca viśeṣyam iti sāhasam |
  • tena sāmānyam eṣṭavyaṃ viṣayo buddhiśabdayoḥ || 5,14.94 ||
• • yadā cāśabdavācyatvān na vyaktīnām apohyatā |
  • tadāpohyeta sāmānyaṃ tasyāpohāc ca vastutā || 5,14.95 ||
• • nāpohyatvam abhāvānām abhāvābhāvavarjanāt |
  • vyakto 'pohāntare 'pohas tasmāt sāmānyavastunaḥ || 5,14.96 ||
• • abhāvasya ca yo 'bhāvaḥ sa cet tasmād vilakṣaṇaḥ |
  • bhāva eva bhaven no ced gaur agaus te prasajyate || 5,14.97 ||
• • yady apy aneṣu śabdeṣu vastunaḥ syād apohyatā |
  • sacchabdasya tv abhāvākhyān nāpohyaṃ bhinnam iṣyate || 5,14.98 ||
• • tatrāsato 'pi bhāvatvam itikleśo mahān bhavet |
  • 
    (p.419)tadasiddhau na sattāsti na cāsattā prasidhyati || 5,14.99 ||
• • na cāpi vāsanābhedād bhedaḥ sadrūpatāpi vā |
  • apohānāṃ prakalpyeta, na hy avastuni vāsanā || 5,14.100 ||
• • smṛtiṃ muktvā na cāsty asyāḥ śaktiyogaḥ kriyāntare |
  • tasmān nānyādṛśe sārthe karoty anyādṛśīṃ matim || 5,14.101 ||
• • bhavadbhiḥ śabdabhedo 'pi tannimitto na labhyate |
  • na hy asādhāraṇaḥ śabdo vācakaḥ prāgadṛṣṭitaḥ || 5,14.102 ||
• • bhinnatvāc cāpi naivaikā vāsanā taiḥ prakalpyate |
  • na cāsti śabdavastv ekaṃ vāsanāṃ yat kariṣyati || 5,14.103 ||
• • 
    (p.420)tatra śabdāntarāpohe sāmānye parikalpite |
  • tathaivāvasturūpatvāc chabdabhedo na kalpyate || 5,14.104 ||
• • vācakānāṃ yathā caivaṃ vācyavācakayor mithaḥ |
  • na cāpy apohyabhedena bhedo 'stīty upapāditam || 5,14.105 ||
• • nāgṛhītaś ca gamakaḥ śabdāpohaḥ kathañ cana |
  • pratyakṣaṃ na ca tacchaktaṃ na ca sto liṅgavācakau || 5,14.106 ||
• • yataḥ syād grahaṇaṃ tasya, liṅgādīnāṃ ca kalpane |
  • na vyavastheti vācyaivaṃ vinā pratyakṣamūlataḥ || 5,14.107 ||
• • na gamyagamakatvaṃ syād avastutvād apohayoḥ |
  • bhavatpakṣe, yathā loke khapuṣpaśaśaśṛṅgayoḥ || 5,14.108 ||
• • vṛṣṭimeghāsator dṛṣṭvā yady anaikāntikaḥ vadet |
  • vastv evātrāpi matpakṣe bhavatpakṣe 'py adaḥ kutaḥ || 5,14.109 ||
• • vidhirūpaś ca śabdārtho yena nābhyupagamyate |
  • na bhaved vyatireko 'pi tasya tatpūrvako hy asau || 5,14.110 ||
• • 
    (p.421)niṣedhadvayayogitvād asato yāpy abhāvatā |
  • savastuke bhavet sāpi na tucche buddhyasambhavāt || 5,14.111 ||
• • nanu yuktyānayaivāyaṃ vastunāpi na bhidyate |
  • apohas tena doṣo 'tra pūrvokto na bhaviṣyati || 5,14.112 ||
• • siddham evaṃ madiṣṭaṃ syāt, naivānyā gatir asti hi |
  • abhāve vastubuddhir vā yad vā vastunyabhāvadhīḥ || 5,14.113 ||
• • tatrābhāvātmakatve syān nirnimittaiva vastudhīḥ |
  • vastuny abhāvabodhas tu sidhyaty anyam apekṣya tu || 5,14.114 ||
• • 
    (p.422)apohamātravācyatvaṃ yadi cābhyupagamyate |
  • nīlotpalādiśabdeṣu śabalārthābhidhāyiṣu || 5,14.115 ||
• • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvasāmānādhikaraṇyayoḥ |
  • na siddhiḥ, na hy anīlatvavyudāse 'nutpalacyutiḥ || 5,14.116 ||
• • nāpi tatretaras tasmān na viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇe |
  • śabdayor nāpi te syātām abhidheyānapekṣayoḥ || 5,14.117 ||
• • sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca na bhinnatvād apohayoḥ |
  • arthataś caitad iṣyeta kīdṛśyādheyatā tayoḥ || 5,14.118 ||
• • na cāsādhāraṇaṃ vastu gamyate 'nyac ca nāsti te |
  • 
    (p.423)agamyamānam aikārthyaṃ śabdayoḥ kvopayujyate || 5,14.119 ||
• • athānyāpohavad vastu vācyam ity abhidhīyate |
  • tatrāpi paratantratvād vyāptiḥ śabdena durbalā || 5,14.120 ||
• • khaṇḍe bhinnavyapohyatvād yathaiva madhurādibhiḥ |
  • śuklādivyāptyabhāvena nākṣepo na viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.121 ||
• • tathaivāsadvyudāsāṃśāvacchinnārthāvadhāraṇe |
  • nāghaṭādinivṛttyaṃśavyāptiḥ śabdāt pratīyate || 5,14.122 ||
• • 
    (p.424)vyāptiś ced artharūpeṇa sattayaivaṃ hi sā bhavet |
  • na ghaṭatvādimān arthaḥ kaś cin na vyāpyate tayā || 5,14.123 ||
• • na ca vastutayā vyāptis tayā śabdasya vāryate |
  • pratītiṃ prati tulyas tu vyāpāro vastvavastunoḥ || 5,14.124 ||
• • nirbhāgo 'pi hi vastvātmā śabdair bhāgena gamyate |
  • na hi sacchabdavijñānād ghaṭādyarthaḥ pratīyate || 5,14.125 ||
• • tenānākṣepadoṣo 'sti, bhāktadoṣaś ca vidyate |
  • viśeṣaṇatvān mukhyatvam apohasya hi jātivat || 5,14.126 ||
• • 
    (p.425)tasmāt tadvati gauṇatvān nābhidheyatvasambhavaḥ |
  • avastutvān na mukhyaś cet, na syād evaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.127 ||
• • bhedāś cāpohavantaḥ syus teṣāṃ cāvācyatoditā |
  • ānantyavyabhicārābhyām, anyo nāsti tv apohavān || 5,14.128 ||
• • nāpohavattvam anyad dhi bhedāpohāntare 'sti te |
  • tac cāpi kalpyamānaṃ syād abhāvo bhāva eva vā || 5,14.129 ||
• • vastu cej jātir eva syād avastutve 'pi pūrvavat |
  • sambandho vaiṣa kalpyeta tasya ceṣṭā na vācyatā || 5,14.130 ||
• • 
    (p.426)na caiko 'pohavān artho vartate 'rthāntare kva cit |
  • tasmād api na sāmānyaṃ vācyaṃ na ca viśeṣaṇam || 5,14.131 ||
• • nātmanyavidyamānatvād viśeṣo 'pohasūcakaḥ |
  • tasmān na tair viśeṣyatvaṃ prakṛṣṭatvena nīlavat || 5,14.132 ||
• • arthākṣepo 'pi nāsty eva sandehāl liṅgaliṅgivat |
  • na sāmānyātmanāpohas tair vinā na ca siddhyati || 5,14.133 ||
• • 
    (p.427)evam eva tv anākṣepaḥ syād apohena vastunaḥ |
  • yataḥ śaśaviṣāṇe 'pi tadapohasya sambhavaḥ || 5,14.134 ||
• • liṅgasaṃkhyādisambandho na vāpohasya vidyate |
  • vyakter avyapadeśyatvāt taddvāreṇāpi nāsty asau || 5,14.135 ||
• • na hy asādhāraṇatvena sāpohenāpi gamyate |
  • na cāpy agamyamānasya vastunaḥ syād viśeṣyatā || 5,14.136 ||
• • liṅgasaṃkhyādyapohānāṃ nopakāraḥ svarūpataḥ |
  • vastunaś copakāryatvaṃ kathaṃ śabdaiḥ pratīyate || 5,14.137 ||
• • 
    (p.428)na vinānupalabdhyā ca syād abhāvamatiḥ kva cit |
  • na cābhāvaprameyatvaṃ gotvāder iha gamyate || 5,14.138 ||
• • ākhyāteṣu ca nānyasya nivṛttiḥ sampratīyate |
  • na paryudāsarūpaṃ hi niṣedhyaṃ tatra vidyate || 5,14.139 ||
• • na neti hy ucyamāne 'pi niṣedhasya niṣedhanam |
  • pacatīty aniṣiddhaṃ tu svarūpeṇāvatiṣṭhate || 5,14.140 ||
• • sādhyatvapratyayaś cātra tathābhūtādirūpaṇam |
  • niṣpannatvād apohasya nirnimittaṃ prasajyate || 5,14.141 ||
• • vidhyādāv artharāśau ca nānyāpohanidarśanam |
  • nañaś cāpi nañā yuktād apohaḥ kīdṛśo bhavet || 5,14.142 ||
• • cādīnām api nañyogo naivāstīty anapohanam |
  • vākyārtho 'nyanivṛttiś ca vyapadeṣṭuṃ na śakyate || 5,14.143 ||
• • ananyāpohaśabdādau vācyaṃ na ca nirūpyate |
  • prameyajñeyaśabdāder apohyaṃ kuta eva tu || 5,14.144 ||
• • apohyakalpanāyāṃ tu varaṃ vastv eva kalpitam |
  • 
    (p.429)jñānākāraniṣedhāc ca nāntarārthābhidheyatā || 5,14.145 ||
• • na cāpy apohyatā, tasmān nāpohas teṣu sidhyati |
  • evam ityādiśabdānāṃ na vāpohyaṃ nirūpyate || 5,14.146 ||
• • virodhitvena bhedānām apoho yadi kalpyate |
  • virodho 'pohatas tatra virodhāc cāpy apohanam || 5,14.147 ||
• • na sāmānyāpahāritvaṃ vidhirūpeṇa tatra te |
  • palaśādīn apohyāto vṛkṣaṃ harati śiṃśapā || 5,14.148 ||
• • 
    (p.430)sāmānyādyanapohaś ca nāvirodhena kalpyate |
  • na hi śabdasvarūpāṇāṃ syād viruddhāviruddhatā || 5,14.149 ||
• • na ca vastusvarūpeṇa tasya śabdair asaṅgateḥ |
  • prāk śabdavyāpṛter nāpi sāpohānāṃ pratīyate || 5,14.150 ||
• • anyenānavabuddhe 'rthe sadā śabdaḥ pravartate |
  • sāmānyātmakatā tasya kena rūpeṇa gamyate || 5,14.151 ||
• • śabdānurūpataś cet syād anyāpohanirūpaṇam |
  • bhinnatvād vṛkṣatarvāder apohaḥ kena vāryate || 5,14.152 ||
• • śabdaspṛṣṭer vināpoho na ca liṅgena gamyate |
  • na viruddhāviruddhatvaṃ tasya liṅgāc ca sidhyati || 5,14.153 ||
• • 
    (p.431)adṛṣṭatvād vyudāsas tu purastād eva vāritaḥ |
  • sāmānyaśabdo bhedena neṣyate vācakātmanā || 5,14.154 ||
• • vyudāsas tatra durvāraḥ, kathañ cid dṛṣṭatā punaḥ |
  • brāhmaṇe kṣattriyasyāpi paryudāsaḥ prasajyate || 5,14.155 ||
• • ākāṅkṣaṇādathātyāgas tulyo dravyakriyādiṣu |
  • vṛkṣeṇāto 'napohaḥ syāt tiṣṭhatyāder asaṃśayam || 5,14.156 ||
• • puruṣasya tathā rājño vyudāse na viśeṣyatā |
  • avyudāsatvapakṣe ca syān nīlotpalatulyatā || 5,14.157 ||
• • 
    (p.432)vṛkṣatvapārthivadravyasajjñeyeṣu yaducyate |
  • prātilomyānulomyena vidhau sarvārthabodhanam || 5,14.158 ||
• • tadayuktam, na sarvo hi śabdaḥ sarvatra dṛśyate |
  • deśāvibhāgato vṛttir netrasyāpi rasādiṣu || 5,14.159 ||
• • grāhakatvena vṛttis tu pratijāti vyavasthitā |
  • cakṣurādivad evātra saṅkaro na bhaviṣyati || 5,14.160 ||
• • nivṛttaceṣṭe śabde ca vyāptyavyāptikṛtaṃ punaḥ |
  • sattvāder bodhakatvaṃ syād ekanyūnātirekataḥ || 5,14.161 ||
• • tavaiva doṣaḥ syād eṣa viśeṣe yasya varttate |
  • sāmānyaśabdaḥ,
    (p.433)vācyānāṃ bhedo nāpy asti vastutaḥ || 5,14.162 ||
• • api caikatvanityatvapratyekasamavāyitāḥ |
  • nirupākhyeṣv apoheṣu kurvato 'sūtrakaḥ paṭaḥ || 5,14.163 ||
• • tasmād yeṣv eva śabdeṣu nañyogas teṣu kevalam |
  • bhaved anyanivṛttyaṃśaḥ svātmaivānyatra gamyate || 5,14.164 ||
• • jñeyārthānyānapohatvaṃ pramāṅgatvāt tvagādivat |
  • yenoktaṃ tasya nañyuktaiḥ śabdaiḥ syād vyabhicāritā || 5,14.165 ||
• • pakṣīkuryād yadā sarvāṃs tadāthāvītahetubhiḥ |
  • anaikānto virodhaś ca sarvalokaprasiddhitaḥ || 5,14.166 ||
• • nāpohata itīdaṃ ca kārakatvena ced bhavet |
  • kevalāpohabuddher vā tataḥ syāt siddhasādhyatā || 5,14.167 ||
• • athānyāpohavatyarthe vṛttir nāstīti sādhyate |
  • tataḥ prāk pakṣabādhaḥ syād gotve 'thāśvādyabhāvataḥ || 5,14.168 ||
• • 
    (p.434)sādhyahīnaś ca dṛṣṭāntaś cakṣurādy api tasya hi |
  • varttate 'pohavatyeva taṃ yady api na budhyate || 5,14.169 ||
• • athānyāpohanirbhāsā na buddhiḥ siddhasādhanam |
  • apoharūpam apy etad vastv ity eva hi gamyate || 5,14.170 ||
• • athāpohanimittāsya vṛttir arthe niṣidhyate |
  • vyatirekāṅgateṣṭatvāt punaḥ prāk pakṣabādhanam || 5,14.171 ||
• • anumāne tathā caitad ity anaikāntiko bhavet |
  • sandehabādhajātena pratyakṣeṇāpi cetasā || 5,14.172 ||
• • viruddhatā ca hetoḥ syāt, śabdaḥ śrotrādivad yataḥ |
  • ātmāntaḥ karaṇākāśaiḥ svavācitvaṃ jahāti vāḥ || 5,14.173 ||
• • vidhirūpapravṛttir vā śabdo 'pohena varttate |
  • anumānāṅgabhūtatvād yathaiva pratiṣedhakaḥ || 5,14.174 ||
• • 
    (p.435)jātiṃ vā na bravīty eṣa vyaktiṃ vā tadviśeṣitām |
  • pramāyām aṅgabhūtatvāt tvakśrotrādi yathaiva ca || 5,14.175 ||
• • evaṃ sādhanamārgeṇa vācyāvācyanirūpaṇā |
  • nāvātiṣṭhata ity atra kathyate lokavartmanā || 5,14.176 ||

§ 5,15 vanavāda VAV

• • sāsnādibhir viśiṣṭatvam ākṛter ucyate katham |
  • yadāvayavisambandhi gotvaṃ nāvayave sthitam || 5,15.1 ||
• • ekāvayavisambandhas teṣāṃ gotvena vidyate |
  • tenāsādhāraṇatvāt te syur gotvasyopalakṣaṇam || 5,15.2 ||
• • piṇḍe sattādijātīnāṃ bahvīnāṃ samavetatā |
  • tābhyo viśiṣyate gotvaṃ sāsnādibhir asaṃśayam || 5,15.3 ||
• • na caite vyañjakās tasya guṇavad vā viśeṣaṇam |
  • 
    (p.436)tathā hi nāgṛhīteṣu teṣu syād gotvabodhanam || 5,15.4 ||
• • teṣāṃ ca vyañjakaiḥ svaiḥ syāt punargrahaṇakalpanā |
  • tathā satyanavasthā syāt na syād gotvāvadhāraṇam || 5,15.5 ||
• • sarveṣu ca gṛhīteṣu sāsnādiṣu bhavenmatiḥ |
  • gotve, na caiṣu sarveṣu yugapad buddhisambhavaḥ || 5,15.6 ||
• • tasmāt sadbhāvamātreṇa mahattvādau yathaiva dhīḥ |
  • kriyate 'vayavaiḥ piṇḍe tathā jātiguṇādiṣu || 5,15.7 ||
• • yady evam agṛhīteṣu teṣu kiṃ sā na jāyate |
  • taddeśavyatirekeṇa grāhyaṃ yena na vidyate || 5,15.8 ||
• • gṛhyamāṇe tu gotvādau nāntarīyakahetukaḥ |
  • sāsnādeḥ kasya cid bodhas taddeśatvena jāyate || 5,15.9 ||
• • tadanatyantabhedād vā tadviśiṣṭeti kīrtyate |
  • 
    (p.437)bādhaḥ parānumānasya na pratyakṣeti bodhyate || 5,15.10 ||
• • pareṣāṃ sādhanaṃ hy atra nākṛtiḥ piṇḍataḥ pṛthak |
  • taddhīhānāv avijñānāt paṅktiyūthavanādivat || 5,15.11 ||
• • sarvatra lokasiddhatvān na vācyaṃ sādhanaṃ svayam |
  • niṣedhatāṃ pareṣāṃ tu virodhaṃ lokato vadet || 5,15.12 ||
• • visaṃvādo na dṛśyeta yadi pratyakṣatākṛteḥ |
  • pramāṇe 'pi visaṃvādāt tārkikeṣu kuto nv iyam || 5,15.13 ||
• • rūpādāv api teṣāṃ hi pratyakṣatvena sammate |
  • vivādaḥ, naiva lokas tu jātau vipratipadyate || 5,15.14 ||
• • vyavahārā hi dṛśyante sāmānyārthanibandhanāḥ |
  • dadhitakrādidānādau kauṇḍinyabrāhmaṇādiṣu || 5,15.15 ||
• • 
    (p.438)ākṛtir jātir evātra saṃsthānaṃ na prakalpyate |
  • na hi vāyvagniśabdādau kiñ cit saṃsthānam iṣyate || 5,15.16 ||
• • anyadanyac ca saṃsthānaṃ pratipiṇḍaṃ pratīyate |
  • saṃyogātmakatāyāṃ tu vibhāgeṣu vinaśyati || 5,15.17 ||
• • atha saṃsthānasāmānyam, aśvādāv api tatsamam |
  • na gotvena vinā hy etad vyavacchinnaṃ pratīyate || 5,15.18 ||
• • sarvapratikṛtīnāṃ ca saṃsthāne saty apīdṛśe |
  • na gotvādimatir dṛṣṭā, tasmāj jātiḥ pṛthak tataḥ || 5,15.19 ||
• • rucakādiṣu sāmānyaṃ rucakatvād yudāhṛtam |
  • bhinneṣu caiṣu sāmānyaṃ suvarṇatvaṃ pratīyate || 5,15.20 ||
• • 
    (p.439)vardhamānakabhaṅge ca rucakaḥ kriyate yadā |
  • tadā pūrvārthinaḥ śokaḥ prītiś cāpy uttarārthinaḥ || 5,15.21 ||
• • hemārthinas tu mādhyasthaṃ tasmād vastu trayātmakam |
  • notpādasthitibhaṅgānām abhāve syān matitrayam || 5,15.22 ||
• • na nāśena vinā śoko notpādena vinā sukham |
  • sthityā vinā na mādhyasthyam, tena sāmānyanityatā || 5,15.23 ||
• • mudgamāṣatilādau ca yatra bhedo na lakṣyate |
  • tatraikabuddhinirgrāhyā jātir indriyagocaraḥ || 5,15.24 ||
• • ārād dṛṣṭe ca puruṣe sandeho brāhmaṇādiṣu |
  • na syād yadi na gṛhyeta sāmānyaṃ cakṣurādinā || 5,15.25 ||
• • tasyopalakṣaṇaṃ cāpi kva cit kena cid iṣyate |
  • rūpādīnāṃ viśeṣeṇa deśakālādy apekṣayā || 5,15.26 ||
• • 
    (p.440)suvarṇaṃ bhidyate rūpāt tāmratvāder asaṃśayam |
  • tailād ghṛtaṃ vilīnaṃ ca gandhena ca rasena ca || 5,15.27 ||
• • bhasmapracchādito vahniḥ sparśanenopalabhyate |
  • aśvatvādau ca dūrasthe niścayo jāyate svanaiḥ || 5,15.28 ||
• • saṃsthānena ghaṭatvādi brāhmaṇatvādi yonitaḥ |
  • kva cid ācārataś cāpi samyag rājānupālitāt || 5,15.29 ||
• • pratyekasamavetatvaṃ dṛṣṭatvān na virotsyate |
  • tathā saty api nānātvaṃ naikabuddher bhaviṣyati || 5,15.30 ||
• • na hi sambandhibhedena svarūpaikatvabādhanam |
  • vibhutvāvayavābhāvau pratipādyau ca śabdavat || 5,15.31 ||
• • yathā ca vyatirekaiva dṛśyamānā punaḥ punaḥ |
  • kālabhede 'py abhinnaiva jātir bhinnāśrayā satī || 5,15.32 ||
• • kārtsyāvayavaśo vṛttiḥ praṣṭuṃ jātau na yujyate |
  • 
    (p.441)na hi bhedavinirmukte kārtsnyabhāgavikalpanam || 5,15.33 ||
• • tasmād vyaktiṣu jātīnāṃ vṛttir astīti gamyate |
  • viśeṣāvasarābhāvāt tanmātraivāvatiṣṭhate || 5,15.34 ||
• • yā cāvayavaśo vṛttiḥ sraksūtrādiṣu dṛśyate |
  • bhūtakaṇṭhaguṇādeś ca pratipiṇḍaṃ samāptitaḥ || 5,15.35 ||
• • tatrāvayavayogitvam avibhutvaṃca kāraṇam |
  • ākṛtes tadabhāvena na prasaktamado dvayam || 5,15.36 ||
• • na ca dvaividhyam eveti vṛtter asti niyāmakam |
  • trividhāpi hi dṛṣṭatvāt sambhaved dvividhā yathā || 5,15.37 ||
• • itaratra na dṛṣṭaṃ cet sragādiṣv api tatsamam |
  • naiva hy anyonyatulyatvaṃ tayor nāpy anayā saha || 5,15.38 ||
• • na hy anyasminn adṛṣṭatvād vahner auṣṇyaṃ praṇaśyati |
  • 
    (p.442)na cānumānagamyeyaṃ vāñched yena nidarśanam || 5,15.39 ||
• • svarūpataś ca dṛṣṭāyā vṛtter na pararūpataḥ |
  • nirākriyopapadyeta tadviśeṣam apaśyatām || 5,15.40 ||
• • aṅgāṅgāsambhavāc cāpi yā pradhānanirākriyā |
  • sā 'yuktaiva, anumānena pratyakṣajñānabādhanāt || 5,15.41 ||
• • tasmād asambhavo yasya tanmātrasyaiva bādhanam |
  • yuktaṃ na tāvatānyo 'pi sambhavan bādham arhati || 5,15.42 ||
• • tena vaiśeṣikoktāpi jātiḥ sarvagatā satī |
  • vyajyate yatra piṇḍena varṇavat tatra gṛhyate || 5,15.43 ||
• • tasmāt piṇḍeṣu gobuddhir ekagotvanibandhanā |
  • gavābhāsaikarūpyābhām ekagopiṇḍabuddhivat || 5,15.44 ||
• • 
    (p.443)na śābaleyād gobuddhis tato 'nyālambanāpi vā |
  • tadabhāve 'pi sadbhāvād ghaṭe pārthivabuddhivat || 5,15.45 ||
• • pratyekasamavetārthaviṣayā vāpi gomatiḥ |
  • pratyekaṃ kṛtsnabuddhitvāt pratyekavyaktibuddhivat || 5,15.46 ||
• • pratyekasamavetāpi jātir ekaikabuddhitaḥ |
  • nañyukteṣv api vākyeṣu brahmaṇādinivartanam || 5,15.47 ||
• • na ca sādṛśyaviṣayā godhīs tādrūpyajanmataḥ |
  • prāmāṇye sati yadvad dhi pratyabhijñaikavastuni || 5,15.48 ||
• • naikarūpamatir gotve mithyā vaktuṃ ca śakyate |
  • nātra kāraṇadoṣo 'sti bādhakapratyayo 'pi vā || 5,15.49 ||
• • yadā vyaktyatirekeṇa grāhyatvād anyatākṛteḥ |
  • vanavannāsty anaikāntāt tatrāsambaddhatā katham || 5,15.50 ||
• • sādhanaṃ cen mayocyeta yujyeta vyabhicāritā |
  • dūṣaṇatvadhiyā tv etad asambaddhatvam ucyate || 5,15.51 ||
• • 
    (p.444)nāstitvahetor uktaiṣā pratyakṣeṇa viruddhatā |
  • parasya sādhanaṃ hy atra yat tat pūrvam udāhṛtam || 5,15.52 ||
• • pratyakṣābhāsatā cātra naivāsti vanabuddhivat |
  • kasya cin na hi mithyātvāt sarvaṃ mithyety asaṅgatiḥ || 5,15.53 ||
• • yathā vanādibuddhīnāṃ mithyātvān na rasādidhīḥ |
  • mithyaivaṃ jātibuddhiḥ syād viśeṣo vābhidhīyatām || 5,15.54 ||
• • vṛkṣebhyo vyatirekeṇa vane yaikamatir bhavet |
  • dūratvadoṣāt tatra syād ākṛtau tu na vidyate || 5,15.55 ||
• • sannikṛṣṭasya vṛkṣeṣu buddhyekatvaṃ nivartate |
  • kena cit tu prakāreṇa jātibuddhir na naśyati || 5,15.56 ||
• • yaikatvadhīr vinā śabdāt saivaṃ tāvan nirākṛtā |
  • vanaśabdānuraktā tu madhyasthasyāpi jāyate || 5,15.57 ||
• • mithyātvakalpanā tv asyāḥ pratyakṣāder asambhavāt |
  • jātiḥ sarvapramāṇais tu tadrūpaivāvagamyate || 5,15.58 ||
• • 
    (p.445)pramāṇāntaradṛṣṭe ca padam arthe prayujyate |
  • tasmād dṛṣṭe prayuktasya mithyātvaṃ syād vanādiṣu || 5,15.59 ||
• • ke cin nityaṃ vanaikatvaṃ śabdagamyaṃ samāśritāḥ |
  • anyaiḥ saṅgatyabhāve 'pi satyaṃ tat syād rasādivat || 5,15.60 ||
• • mithyātvaṃ yadasaṅgatyā tadajñāne prasajyate |
  • jñāyamānasya doṣas tu na tu kaś cid asaṅgateḥ || 5,15.61 ||
• • pramāṇāntaragamye 'rthe padaṃ nityaṃ prayujyate |
  • dharmo 'yaṃ na ca sarveṣāṃ padānām abhyupeyate || 5,15.62 ||
• • asty eva saṅgatiś cātra vṛkṣā hi bahavo vanam |
  • te pramāṇāntarāj jñātāḥ, saṃkhyā caiṣānyavastuni || 5,15.63 ||
• • 
    (p.446)nānekasyaikaśabdyaṃ ced, ekaśeṣavad iṣyatām |
  • tatra saṃkhyāvivṛddhiś ced, astu tanmātravarjanam || 5,15.64 ||
• • tasmāt sāmānyadṛṣṭena siddhaikatvasya saṅgatiḥ |
  • tenānyānavagamyāpi saṃkhyā syāt sūryayānavat || 5,15.65 ||
• • ke cid bahutvasāmānyam āhur vṛkṣasthitaṃ vanam |
  • tatra caikatvam asty eva, vanatvaṃ vāpi vidyate || 5,15.66 ||
• • 
    (p.447)vināpy ekāśrayatvena yathaivāvayavo tathā |
  • asaṃyuktair abhivyaktir dṛṣṭatvān na virotsyate || 5,15.67 ||
• • anyatrāpi ca tadbuddheḥ sāmānyaṃ tad bhaviṣyati |
  • yathā ca bhramaṇatvādibhaṅgiṣv avayaveṣv api || 5,15.68 ||
• • vyaktaṃ nānāśrayatve 'pi gṛhyate vanatā tathā |
  • yadvaikakāryahetutvād ekagośabdavad vanam || 5,15.69 ||
• • nityaṃ ye vyastavijñātā vṛkṣā neṣṭā hi te vanam |
  • yad vā lakṣaṇayaikatvaṃ deśakālakriyādibhiḥ || 5,15.70 ||
• • dravyaikatvād vināpīṣṭaṃ paṅktiyūthavanādiṣu |
  • 
    (p.448)vṛkṣāṇāṃ samudāye ca vanadhīr jāyate yathā || 5,15.71 ||
• • naivaṃ gosamudāye 'pi gotvadhīr upajāyate |
  • yādṛśī vṛkṣadhīs tatra gotvadhīr api tādṛśī || 5,15.72 ||
• • vanavan nāpṛthaksiddheḥ samudāyatvakalpanā |
  • na ca sāsnādisaṅghātas tadbuddhyālambanaṃ bhavet || 5,15.73 ||
• • kṣīṇeṣu piṇḍabuddhyaiṣu tatsāmānye hi gotvadhīḥ |
  • tenāvayavyabhāve 'pi sāmānyaṃ vyatiricyate || 5,15.74 ||
• • pūrvoktād eva tu nyāyāt sidhyed atrāvayavy api |
  • tasyāpy atyantabhinnatvaṃ na syād avayavaiḥ saha || 5,15.75 ||
• • vyaktibhyo jātivac caiṣa na niṣkṛṣṭaḥ pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.449)kaiś cid avyatiriktatvaṃ kaiś cic ca vyatiriktatā || 5,15.76 ||
• • dūṣitā sādhitā vāpi na ca tatra balābalam |
  • kadā cin niścitaṃ kaiś cit tasmān madhyasthatā varam || 5,15.77 ||
• • tato 'nyānanyate nasya sto na staś ceti kīrttyate |
  • tasmāc citravadevāsya mṛṣā syād ekarūpatā || 5,15.78 ||
• • vastvanekatvavādāc ca na sandindhāpramāṇatā |
  • jñānaṃ sandihyate yatra tatra na syāt pramāṇatā || 5,15.79 ||
• • ihānaikāntikaṃ vastv ityevaṃ jñānaṃ suniścitam |
  • niṣkṛṣyāvayavān buddhyā yāvayavyapratītatā || 5,15.80 ||
• • buddhisthatvād vināśasya saulūkyasyāpi yujyate |
  • 
    (p.450)vṛttiś cāvayaveṣv asya vyāsajyaiva pratīyate || 5,15.81 ||
• • tataḥ kārtsnyādisampraśnaḥ pratyākhyeyo 'tra jātivat |
  • sāsnādiguṇahetuś cen nānyasmin gotvadhīr bhavet || 5,15.82 ||
• • bhinna eva hi sāsnādiḥ piṇḍāt piṇḍāntareyataḥ |
  • na cāvayavasāmānyaṃ pareṣām upapadyate || 5,15.83 ||
• • tasmāt sāsnādito 'nyena gotvadhīr upajanyate |
  • vanāntareṣa yā buddhir vanam ity upajāyate || 5,15.84 ||
• • tasyās tad eva vṛkṣatvaṃ grāhyaṃ bahvāśrayaṃ viduḥ |
  • ekatve 'py ākṛter yadvad bahutvaṃ vyaktyapekṣayā || 5,15.85 ||
• • bahutve hi tathā vyakter ekatvaṃ jātyapekṣayā |
  • 
    (p.451)ekānekābhidhāne ca śabdā niyataśaktayaḥ || 5,15.86 ||
• • ke cid vyaktiṃ tv asaṃkhyākāṃ gamayanty ambarādiṣu |
  • eko vrīhiḥ suniṣpannaḥ iti jātiṃ svasaṃkhyayā || 5,15.87 ||
• • patnīsannahanādau tu vyaktim ākṛtisaṃkhyayā |
  • kapiñjalādijātes tu pratītir vyaktisaṃkhyayā || 5,15.88 ||
• • vyaktijātī vadanty anye dravyāvayavasaṃkhyayā |
  • asmān iti yathaikasmin pāśānaditir ity api || 5,15.89 ||
• • tatra vrīhyādiśabdānāṃ saṃkhyāyogo yathāruci |
  • vanadārādiśabdās tu pravartante vyavasthayā || 5,15.90 ||
• • jaṅgame sthāvare cārthe yathā yūthavanādayaḥ |
  • tatra vyaktau ca jātau ca dārādiś cet prayujyate || 5,15.91 ||
• • vyakter avayavānāṃ ca saṃkhyām ādāya vartate |
  • 
    (p.452)vanaśabdaḥ punarvyaktīr jātisaṃkhyāviśeṣitāḥ || 5,15.92 ||
• • bahvīrāhātha vā jātiṃ bahuvyaktisamāśrayām |
  • evaṃ paṅktyādiśabdānāṃ saṃyogādi viśeṣaṇam || 5,15.93 ||
• • sarveṣāṃ kiñ cid astīti na nirālambanaikadhīḥ |
  • tulyaṃ pratyakṣayā ''kṛtyā vane yat tadasad yadi || 5,15.94 ||
• • vṛkṣās tatra tayā tulyā iti śūnyatvavāditā |
  • pratyakṣābhāsagamyatvād vṛkṣebhyo 'nyat tu tadvanam || 5,15.95 ||
• • nā''kṛtyā saha tasyāsti sparddhā pratyakṣagamyayā |
  • athā''kṛtyā vanaṃ tulyaṃ sadbhāvena prasajyate |
  • jātipakṣavimokena vanasiddhāntadūṣaṇam || 5,15.96 ||
• • iti nigaditam etallokasiddhaiḥ padārthair vyavahṛtir iha śāstre na svatantrābhyupetaiḥ |
  • bhavati ca janadṛṣṭyā jātipaṅktyādibhedo yadi tu na ghaṭate 'sau naiva bādho 'sti kaś cit || 5,15.97 ||

§ 5,16 sambandhākṣepaparihāra SAP

• • (p.453)bhavetāṃ nāma śabdārthau yāvetāvuditau tvayā |
  • yadarthas tu prayāso 'yaṃ sa sambandho nirūpyatām || 5,16.1 ||
• • pūrvam evopadiṣṭaḥ san sambandhaḥ kin tu pṛcchyate |
  • svarūpākathanāc caitad uttaraṃ nopapadyate || 5,16.2 ||
• • kim auṣadhaṃ jvarasyeti pṛṣṭo yadi vaded idam |
  • yenāsau naśyatīty evaṃ kiṃ tena kathitaṃ bhavet || 5,16.3 ||
• • tatra ke cid vadanty eva pūrvatrāparitoṣataḥ |
  • praśnaḥ punarupakrāntaḥ sambandhāntaram icchatā || 5,16.4 ||
• • yaḥ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhaḥ sa pratītyuttaro yataḥ |
  • sā cānyapūrvikā tasmān nāsya pratyāyanāṅgatā || 5,16.5 ||
• • 
    (p.454)ajānāno 'pi saṃjñātvaṃ sambandhāntaradarśanāt |
  • buddhyate 'rthaṃ tataḥ paścāt kaś cit saṃjñeti manyate || 5,16.6 ||
• • tam evānyo 'vinābhāvam atra sambandham icchati |
  • na hi tasmād vinā śabde jñāte syād arthabodhanam || 5,16.7 ||
• • tattvayuktam, na bhāṣye 'sti tādṛksambandhakīrtanam |
  • yadi hy etāvatocyeta kiṃ nānuktaḥ pratīyate || 5,16.8 ||
• • prayuktaś cāvinābhāvasaṃjñā lokāt tu gamyate |
  • saṃjñetyagamyamāne 'pi gamakatvaṃ pratīyate || 5,16.9 ||
• • 
    (p.455)tasmāt sa eva śabdārthacintāvyavahito 'dhunā |
  • nityānityavicārārthaṃ sambandhaḥ smāryate punaḥ || 5,16.10 ||
• • yacchabde jñāta ity evaṃ śaktir evātra kīrtyate |
  • kartṛtvaṃ karaṇatvaṃ vā yat tasyārthābhidhāṃ prati || 5,16.11 ||
• • svato naivāsti śaktatvaṃ vācyāvācakayor mithaḥ |
  • pratītiḥ samayāt puṃsāṃ bhaved akṣinikocavat || 5,16.12 ||
• • samayaḥ pratimartyaṃ yā pratyuccāraṇam eva vā |
  • kriyate jagadādau vā sakṛdekena kena cit || 5,16.13 ||
• • pratyekaṃ vāpi sambandho bhidyetaiko 'tha vā bhavet |
  • ekatve kṛtako na syād, bhinnaś ced bhedadhīr bhavet || 5,16.14 ||
• • bhinnatve pratisambandhaṃ śaktiḥ kalpyābhidhā prati |
  • ekasmin jñātaśaktau vā nānyenārthamatir bhavet || 5,16.15 ||
• • 
    (p.456)atha yo yasya puṃsaḥ syāt sa tena pratipadyate |
  • yasyānekena sambandhaḥ kṛtas tasya kathaṃ bhavet || 5,16.16 ||
• • ekārthānāṃ vikalpaś cet, netarātyantabādhanāt |
  • samuccayo 'pi naiteṣāṃ vyavahāre 'vagamyate || 5,16.17 ||
• • kiñ cid evaikamādāya vyavahāro hi dṛśyate |
  • bahubhiḥ kṛtasambandhe na caiko gamako bhavet || 5,16.18 ||
• • śabdārthayor abhede 'pi pumbahutve 'pi kartari |
  • nāyaṃ veti matir dṛṣṭā vikalpo 'to na yujyate || 5,16.19 ||
• • gośabde sakṛdukte ca bhinneṣu pratipattṛṣu |
  • vikalpyamāne sambandhe kaś cid budhyeta netare || 5,16.20 ||
• • 
    (p.457)samuccayo nṛbhedāc cet, na, vaktraikyād asambhavāt |
  • vaktṛśrotṛdhiyor bhedād vyavahāraś ca duṣyati || 5,16.21 ||
• • vaktur anyo hi sambandho buddhau śrotus tathāparaḥ |
  • śrotuḥ kartuṃ ca sambandhaṃ vaktā kaṃ pratipadyatām || 5,16.22 ||
• • pūrvadṛṣṭo hi yas tena śrotur naiva karoti tam |
  • yaṃ karoti navaṃ so 'pi na dṛṣṭaḥ pratipādakaḥ || 5,16.23 ||
• • sarvathā śrotṛsiddhiś ced, asiddhaṃ netaro vadet |
  • ghaṭādāv api tulyaṃ cet, na, sāmānyaprasiddhitaḥ || 5,16.24 ||
• • 
    (p.458)yady api jñātasāmarthyā vyaktiḥ kartuṃ na śakyate |
  • kriyate yā na tasyāś ca śaktiḥ kārye 'vadhāritā || 5,16.25 ||
• • tathāpy ākṛtitaḥ siddhā śaktir utpādanādiṣu |
  • tasyā na cādimattāsti, sambandhas tvādimāṃs tava || 5,16.26 ||
• • yadi tatrāpi sāmānyaṃ nityam abhyupagamyate |
  • tathāpy asmanmataṃ siddham, na tu dvyākārasambhavaḥ || 5,16.27 ||
• • śaktir eva hi sambandho bhedaś cāsyā na vidyate |
  • sā hi kāryānumeyatvāt tadbhedam anuvartate || 5,16.28 ||
• • anyathānupapattyā ca śaktisadbhāvakalpanam |
  • na caikayaiva siddhe 'rthe bahvīnāṃ kalpaneṣyate || 5,16.29 ||
• • sambandhākhyānakāle ca gośabdādāv udīrite |
  • ke cit sambandhabuddhyārthaṃ buddhyante nāpare tathā || 5,16.30 ||
• • tatra sambandhanāstitve sarvo 'rthaṃ nāvadhārayet |
  • 
    (p.459)astitve sarvabodhaś cet, na kaiś cid anupagrahāt || 5,16.31 ||
• • jñāpakatvād dhi sambandhaḥ svātmajñānam apekṣate |
  • tenāsau vidyamāno 'pi nāgṛhītaḥ prakāśakaḥ || 5,16.32 ||
• • vidyamānasya cārthasya dṛṣṭam agrahaṇaṃ kva cit |
  • na tv atyantāsato 'stitvaṃ kāṃś cit pratyupapadyate || 5,16.33 ||
• • viruddhau sadasadbhāvau na syātām ekavastuni |
  • nanu tulyaṃ virodhitvaṃ jñātājñātatvayor api || 5,16.34 ||
• • jñānaṃ hi puruṣādhāraṃ tadbhedān na virotsyate |
  • puruṣāntarasaṃsthaṃ ca nājñānaṃ tena bādhyate || 5,16.35 ||
• • sambandhādhāratāyāṃ ca virodhaḥ sadasattvayoḥ |
  • pratyuktatvāc ca bhedasya tadvaśān nāvirodhitā || 5,16.36 ||
• • andhānandhasamīpasthaḥ śuklo 'ndhair nāvagamyate |
  • gamyate cetarais tasya sadasattvena tāvatā || 5,16.37 ||
• • 
    (p.460)śaktyaśaktyor narāṇāṃ tu bhedāt tatrāvirodhitā |
  • na hy anyo darśanasyāsti sambandhād dhetur atra hi || 5,16.38 ||
• • evam evendriyais tulyaṃ vyavahāropalambhanam |
  • yeṣāṃ syāt te 'vabhotsyante tato 'rthaṃ netare 'ndhavat || 5,16.39 ||
• • ādhānavat sakṛś caitat tantreṇopakariṣyati |
  • smaraṇaṃ bhetsyate cāsya vahnipraṇayanādivat || 5,16.40 ||
• • sarveṣām anabhijñānāṃ pūrvapūrvaprasiddhitaḥ |
  • siddhaḥ sambandha ity evaṃ sambandhādir na vidyate || 5,16.41 ||
• • pratyuccāraṇanirvṛttir bhāṣya eva nirākṛtā |
  • 
    (p.461)sargādau ca kriyā nāsti, tādṛkkālo hi neṣyate || 5,16.42 ||
• • yadi tv ādau jagat sṛṣṭvā dharmādharmau sasādhanau |
  • yathā śabdārthasambandhān vedān kaś cit pravartayet || 5,16.43 ||
• • jagaddhitāya vedasya tathā kiñ cin na duṣyati |
  • sarvajñavat tu dussādham ity atraitan na saṃśritam || 5,16.44 ||
• • yadā sarvam idaṃ nāsīt kvāvasthā tatra gamyatām |
  • prajāpateḥ kva vā sthānaṃ kiṃ rūpaṃ ca pratīyatām || 5,16.45 ||
• • jñātā ca kas tadā tasya yo janān bodhayiṣyati |
  • upalabdher vinā caitat katham adhyavasīyatām || 5,16.46 ||
• • pravṛttiḥ katham ādyā ca jagataḥ sampratīyate |
  • 
    (p.462)śarīrāder vinā cāsya katham icchāpi sarjane || 5,16.47 ||
• • śarīrādy atha tasya syāt, tasyotpattir na tatkṛtā |
  • tadvadanyaprasaṅgo 'pi, nityaṃ yadi tad iṣyate || 5,16.48 ||
• • pṛthivyādāv anutpanne kimmayaṃ tatpunarbhavet |
  • prāṇināṃ prāyaduḥkhā ca sisṛkṣāsya na yujyate || 5,16.49 ||
• • sādhanaṃ cāsya dharmādi tadā kiñ canna vidyate |
  • na ca nissādhanaḥ kartā kaś cit sṛjati kiñ cana || 5,16.50 ||
• • nādhāreṇa vinā sṛṣṭirūrṇanābher apīṣyate |
  • prāṇināṃ bhakṣaṇāc cāpi tasya lālā pravarttate || 5,16.51 ||
• • 
    (p.463)abhāvāc cānukampyānāṃ nānukampāsya jāyate |
  • sṛjec ca śubham evaikam anukampāprayojitaḥ || 5,16.52 ||
• • athāśubhād vinā sṛṣṭiḥ sthitir vā nopapadyate |
  • ātmādhīnābhyupāye hi bhavet kiṃ nāma dṛṣkaram || 5,16.53 ||
• • tathā cāpekṣamāṇasya svātantryaṃ pratihanyate |
  • jagac cāsṛjatas tasya kiṃ nāmeṣṭaṃ na sidhyati || 5,16.54 ||
• • prayojanam anuddiśya na mando 'pi pravartate |
  • evam eva pravṛttiś cec caitanyenāsya kiṃ bhavet || 5,16.55 ||
• • krīḍārthāyāṃ pravṛttau ca vihanyeta kṛtārthatā |
  • bahuvyāpāratāyāṃ ca kleśo bahutaro bhavet || 5,16.56 ||
• • saṃhārecchāpi caitasya bhaved apratyayāt punaḥ |
  • na cakaiś cid asau jñātuṃ kādā cid api śakyate || 5,16.57 ||
• • 
    (p.464)svarūpeṇopalabdhe 'pi sraṣṭṛtvaṃ nāvagamyate |
  • sṛṣṭyādyāḥ praṇino ye ca budhyantāṃ kiṃ nu te tadā || 5,16.58 ||
• • kuto vayam ihotpannāḥ iti tāvan na jānate |
  • prāgavasthāṃ ca jagataḥ sraṣṭṛtvaṃ ca prajāpateḥ || 5,16.59 ||
• • na ca tadvacanenaiṣāṃ pratipattiḥ suniścitā |
  • asṛṣṭvāpi hy asau brūyād ātmaiśvaryaprakāśanāt || 5,16.60 ||
• • evaṃ vedo 'pi tatpūrvastatsadbhāvādibodhane |
  • sāśaṅko na pramāṇaṃ syāt, nityasya vyāpṛtiḥ kutaḥ || 5,16.61 ||
• • yadi prāg apy asau tasmād arthādāsīn na tena saḥ |
  • sambaddha iti tasyānyas tadartho 'nyaprarocanā || 5,16.62 ||
• • 
    (p.465)stutivākyakṛtaś caiṣa janānāṃ mativibhramaḥ |
  • paurvāparyāparāmṛṣṭaḥ śabdo 'nyāṃ kurute matim || 5,16.63 ||
• • upākhyānādirūpeṇa vṛttir vedavad eva naḥ |
  • dharmādau bhāratādīnāṃ bhrāntis tebhyo 'py ato bhavet || 5,16.64 ||
• • ākhyānānupayogitvāt teṣu sarveṣu vidyate |
  • stutinindāśrayaḥ kaś cid vedas tac codito 'pi vā || 5,16.65 ||
• • vedasyādipravṛttau ca nākṛtatvamatir bhavet |
  • pralayeṣu sthitiś cāsya sāśaṅkā syāt prajāpatau || 5,16.66 ||
• • 
    (p.466)kartṛsargavināśānām athānāditvakalpanā |
  • saivaṃ yuktāyathedānīṃ bhūtānāṃ dṛśyate kramāt || 5,16.67 ||
• • pralaye 'pi pramāṇaṃ naḥ sarvocchedātmake na hi |
  • na ca prayojanaṃ tena syāt prajāpatikarmaṇā || 5,16.68 ||
• • na ca karmavatāṃ yuktā sthitis tadbhogavarjitā |
  • karmāntaraniruddhaṃ hi phalaṃ na syāt kriyāntarāt || 5,16.69 ||
• • sarveṣāṃ tu phalāpetaṃ na sthānam upapadyate |
  • na cāpy anupabhogo 'sau kasya cit karmaṇaḥ phalam || 5,16.70 ||
• • aśeṣakarmanāśe vā punaḥ sṛṣṭir na yujyate |
  • 
    (p.467)karmāṇāṃ vāpy abhivyaktau kiṃ nimittaṃ tadā bhavet || 5,16.71 ||
• • īśvarecchā yadīṣyeta, saiva syāl lokakāraṇam |
  • īśvarecchāvaśitve hi niṣphalā karmakalpanā || 5,16.72 ||
• • na cānimittayā yuktam utpattuṃ hīśvarecchayā |
  • yad vā tasyā nimittaṃ yat tad bhūtānāṃ bhaviṣyati || 5,16.73 ||
• • sanniveśaviśiṣṭānām utpattiṃ yo gṛhādivat |
  • sādhayec cetanādhiṣṭhāṃ dehānāṃ tasya cottaram || 5,16.74 ||
• • kasya cid dhetumātratvaṃ yady adhiṣṭhātṛteṣyate |
  • karmabhiḥ sarvajīvānāṃ tatsiddheḥ siddhasādhanam || 5,16.75 ||
• • 
    (p.468)icchāpūrvakapakṣe 'pi, tatpūrvatvena karmaṇām |
  • icchānantarasiddhis tu dṛṣṭānte 'pi na vidyate || 5,16.76 ||
• • anekāntaś ca hetus te taccharīrādinā bhavet |
  • utpattimāṃś ca taddeho dehatvād asmadādivat || 5,16.77 ||
• • atha tasyāpy adhiṣṭhānaṃ tenaivety avipakṣatā |
  • aśarīro hy adhiṣṭhātā nātmā muktātmavad bhavet || 5,16.78 ||
• • 
    (p.469)kumbhakārādyadhiṣṭhānaṃ ghaṭādau yadi ceṣyate |
  • neśvarādhiṣṭhitatvaṃ syād, asti cet sādhyahīnatā || 5,16.79 ||
• • yathāsiddhe ca dṛṣṭānte bhaved dhetor viruddhatā |
  • anīśvaravināśyādikartṛmattvaṃ prasajyate || 5,16.80 ||
• • kulālavac ca naitasya vyāpāro yadi kalpate |
  • acetanaḥ kathaṃ bhāvas tadicchām anurudhyate || 5,16.81 ||
• • tasmān na paramāṇvāder ārambhaḥ syāt tadicchayā |
  • 
    (p.470)puruṣasya ca śuddhasya nāśuddhā vikṛtir bhavet || 5,16.82 ||
• • svādhīnatvāc ca dharmādes tena kleśo na yujyate |
  • tadvaśena pravṛttau vā vyatirekaḥ prasajyate || 5,16.83 ||
• • svayaṃ ca śuddharūpatvād asattvāc cānyavastunaḥ |
  • svapnādivadavidyāyāḥ pravṛttis tasya kiṃ kṛtā || 5,16.84 ||
• • anyenopaplave 'bhīṣṭe dvaitavādaḥ prasajyate |
  • svābhāvikīm avidyāṃ tu nocchettuṃ kaś cid arhati || 5,16.85 ||
• • vilakṣaṇopapāte hi naśyet svābhāvikī kva cit |
  • na tv ekātmābhyupāyānāṃ hetur asti vilakṣaṇaḥ || 5,16.86 ||
• • 
    (p.471)pumānakartā yeṣāṃ tu teṣām api guṇaiḥ kriyā |
  • katham ādau bhavet, tatra karma tāvan na vidyate || 5,16.87 ||
• • mithyājñānaṃ na trāsti rāgadveṣādayo 'pi vā |
  • manovṛttir hi sarveṣāṃ na cotpannaṃ tadā manaḥ || 5,16.88 ||
• • karmaṇāṃ śaktyavasthānāṃ yair uktā bandhahetutā |
  • sā na yuktā na kāryaṃ hi śaktisthāt kāraṇād bhavet || 5,16.89 ||
• • dadhiśaktir na hi kṣīre dādhikārambham arhati |
  • dadhyārambhasya sā hetus tato 'nyā dādhikasya tu || 5,16.90 ||
• • 
    (p.472)kāraṇāc chaktyavasthāc ca yadi kāryaṃ prajāyate |
  • bandhaḥ punaḥ prasajyeta phale datte 'pi karmaṇā || 5,16.91 ||
• • śaktyavasthatvam eveṣṭaṃ vināśe 'pi hi karmaṇām |
  • prāk cāpi śaktisadbhāvād anuṣṭhānaṃ vṛthā bhavet || 5,16.92 ||
• • śaktyavasthaṃ ca rāgādi kiṃ neṣṭaṃ bandhakāraṇam |
  • karmādattaphalatvāc cet, nāvyaktim api tad vrajet || 5,16.93 ||
• • tacchaktyapratiyogitvān na jñānaṃ mokṣakāraṇam |
  • karmaśaktyā na hi jñānaṃ virodham upagacchati || 5,16.94 ||
• • yady apy ajñānajanyatvaṃ karmaṇām avagamyate |
  • rāgādivat tathāpy eṣāṃ na jñānena nirākriyā || 5,16.95 ||
• • 
    (p.473)karmakṣayo hi vijñānād ity etac cāpramāṇavat |
  • phalasyālpasya vā dānaṃ rājaputrāparādhavat || 5,16.96 ||
• • adyatve 'pi hi śaktisthaṃ yadi syāt karmakāraṇam |
  • tataḥ pradhānakāle 'pi yujyate kāraṇābhidhā || 5,16.97 ||
• • manovṛttir idānīṃ tu hetur nāsti ca sā tadā |
  • manasāṃ saṅkarāc cāpi tadā syāt karmasaṅkaraḥ || 5,16.98 ||
• • gasmān naiṣo 'dhikārākhyo bandhahetuḥ prakalpate |
  • yogyatve 'py adhikārākhye viprayogo na yujyate || 5,16.99 ||
• • 
    (p.474)caitanyaṃ yogyatā puṃsaḥ prakṛtes tadanātmatā |
  • bhoktṛbhogyatvayos te ca na tābhyām apagacchataḥ || 5,16.100 ||
• • utpattau karmaṇāṃ ceṣṭam ajñānaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadi |
  • tannāśāt syād anutpattis teṣāṃ na phalavarjanam || 5,16.101 ||
• • jñānaṃ mokṣanimittaṃ ca gamyate nendriyādinā |
  • na ca sāṅkhyādivijñānān mokṣo vedena codyate || 5,16.102 ||
• • ātmā jñātavya ity etanmokṣārthaṃ na ca coditam |
  • 
    (p.475)karmapravṛttihetutvam ātmajñānasya lakṣyate || 5,16.103 ||
• • vijñāte cāsya pārārthye yāpi nāma phalaśrutiḥ |
  • sārthavādo bhaved eva na svargādeḥ phalāntaram || 5,16.104 ||
• • sukhopabhogarūpaś ca yadi mokṣaḥ prakalpyate |
  • svarga eva bhaved eṣa paryāyeṇa, kṣayo ca saḥ || 5,16.105 ||
• • na hi kāraṇavat kiñ cid akṣayitvena gamyate |
  • tasmāt karmakṣayād eva hetvabhāve na mucyate || 5,16.106 ||
• • na hy abhāvātmakaṃ muktvā mokṣanityatvakāraṇam |
  • na ca kriyāyāḥ kasyāś cid abhāvaḥ phalam iṣyate || 5,16.107 ||
• • tatra jñātātmatattvānāṃ bhogāt pūrvakriyākṣaye |
  • uttarapracayāsattvād deho notpadyate punaḥ || 5,16.108 ||
• • 
    (p.476)karmajanyopabhogārthaṃ śarīraṃ na pravartate |
  • tadabhāve na kaś cid dhi hetus tatrāvatiṣṭhate || 5,16.109 ||
• • mokṣārthī na pravarteta tatra kāmyaniṣiddhayoḥ |
  • nityanaimittike kuryāt pratyavāyajihāsayā || 5,16.110 ||
• • prārthyamānaṃ phalaṃ jñātaṃ na cānicchor bhaviṣyati |
  • ātmajñe caitad astīti tajjñānam upayujyate || 5,16.111 ||
• • 
    (p.477)sargapralayavijñānaṃ samastajagadāśrayam |
  • svaśarīravidāṃ puṃsāṃ nādhikyenopayujyate || 5,16.112 ||
• • tasmād adyavad evātra sargapralayakalpanā |
  • samastakṣayajanmabhyāṃ na sidhyatyapramāṇikā || 5,16.113 ||
• • sarvajñavanniṣedhyā ca sraṣṭuḥ sadbhāvakalpanā |
  • na ca dharmādṛte tasya bhavel lokād viśiṣṭhatā || 5,16.114 ||
• • na cānanuṣṭhito dharmo nānuṣṭhānam ṛte mateḥ |
  • na ca vedādṛte sā syād vedo na ca padādibhiḥ || 5,16.115 ||
• • tasmāt prāg api sarve 'mī sraṣṭurāsan padādayaḥ |
  • syāt tatpūrvakatā cāsya caitanyād asmadādivat || 5,16.116 ||
• • 
    (p.478)evaṃ ye yuktibhiḥ prāhus teṣāṃ durlabham uttaram |
  • aneṣyo vyavahāro 'yam anādir vedavādibhiḥ || 5,16.117 ||
• • pratyakṣādāv upakṣīṇe yo 'numānena ḍitthavat |
  • sambandhitvān niyoktāraṃ gavādāv api kalpayet || 5,16.118 ||
• • gavādiśabdasambandhaṃ sarvo 'nyasmāt prapadyate |
  • madvat tadvyavahāritvāt tasyaitat pratisādhanam || 5,16.119 ||
• • devadattādiśabde 'pi prasaktaivam anāditā |
  • sambandhasya, balīyastvād dṛṣṭabādhān nivartate || 5,16.120 ||
• • tatrāpi śaktinityatvam, niyogasya tv anityatā |
  • tadgatāc cāpy anityatvāc chaktau bhrāntiḥ pravartate || 5,16.121 ||
• • gavādiṣu tu na bhrāntir niyogānāditā yataḥ |
  • yo yo gṛhītaḥ sarvasmāt pūrvaṃ sambandhadarśanāt || 5,16.122 ||
• • siddhaḥ sambandha ity evaṃ sambandhādir na vidyate |
  • yadā cāptapraṇītatvāc chabdo 'rthaṃ pratipādayet || 5,16.123 ||
• • na svaśaktyā tadāptatvaṃ mitau na smaryate katham |
  • 
    (p.479)yathā bauddhādayo yāvad buddhādyuktaṃ na jānate || 5,16.124 ||
• • na tāvat pratipadyante bodhe vākyena saty api |
  • samaye kathyamāne 'nyair asmaranto 'pi pāṇinim || 5,16.125 ||
• • ādaicaḥ pratipadyante vṛddhiṃ kartuṃ smṛtir vṛthā |
  • sūtrasthaḥ pāṇinis tatra svasaṃjñāṃ pratipādayet || 5,16.126 ||
• • gauḥ sāsnādimatīty evaṃ vākyaṃ tv atra na vidyate |
  • asambandhāc ca sarveṣām evaṃ kartum asambhavaḥ || 5,16.127 ||
• • tasmān na pratipattiḥ syāt kathañ cit kartṛvarjitā |
  • 
    (p.480)dṛṣārthavyavahāratvād vṛddhyādau sambhaved api || 5,16.128 ||
• • dharmāya niyamo 'trāpi na vinā pāṇiner bhavet |
  • ākārānugamo yo hi vṛddhyā syād āśvalāyane || 5,16.129 ||
• • nāsāv apāṇinīyatve sādhur ity avagamyate |
  • dṛṣṭe bhavatu mā vā bhūt kartṛsampratipannatā || 5,16.130 ||
• • vaidido vyavahāras tu na kartṛsmaraṇād ṛte |
  • burgeṣu gavi gośabdaprayogo gamyate katham || 5,16.131 ||
• • gatvā cet kena cid dṛṣṭaḥ, sambanddhā kiṃ na gacchati |
  • īśvaratvād gatiś cāsya na kva cit pratibadhyate || 5,16.132 ||
• • bahūnāṃ kāryataś cāpi saṅgānaṃ kena vāryate |
  • 
    (p.481)ekatra kathitaṃ cāpi lokenānyatra nīyate || 5,16.133 ||
• • vṛddhyādiva, ato vyākhyā dvitīyaivātra śobhanā |
  • kāṃś cit prasiddhasambandhān abhyupetya vaded yadi || 5,16.134 ||
• • sambandhakaraṇam, tatra ke siddhā iti durvadam |
  • na tāvad anya evāsan śabdā iti hi yuktimat || 5,16.135 ||
• • viśeṣo 'dyatanānāṃ ca gavādīnāṃ na dṛśyate |
  • śabdārthānāditāṃ muktvā sambandhānādikāraṇam || 5,16.136 ||
• • na syād anyad, ato vede sambandhādir na vidyate |
  • upāyarahitatvena sambandhakaraṇānumā || 5,16.137 ||
• • anākhyānānumānaṃ tu dṛṣṭenaiva viruddhyate |
  • 
    (p.482)buddhānāṃ dṛśyamānā ca pratipattiḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 5,16.138 ||
• • upāya iti taddhānirasiddhāvagatiṃ prati |
  • hastasaṃjñādyupāyo hi siddho nādyakriyāsu naḥ || 5,16.139 ||
• • na hy asau jñātasāmarthyo vinānyair vyavahartṛbhiḥ |
  • śabdavṛddhābhidheyāṃś ca pratyakṣeṇātra paśyati || 5,16.140 ||
• • śrotuś ca pratipannatvam anumānena ceṣṭayā |
  • anyathā 'nupapattyā ca buddhyec chaktiṃ dvayāśritām |
  • arthāpattyāvabuddhyante sambandhaṃ tripramāṇakam || 5,16.141 ||

§ 5,17 citrākṣepaparihāra CAP

• • (p.483)citrādiniṣphalatve 'pi yaduktaṃ sādhanadvayam |
  • tatra hetor asiddhatvam ānantaryaṃ hy acoditam || 5,17.1 ||
• • ānantaryaśrutiś cātra sāmārthyād api neṣyate |
  • nāviśeṣā phalotpattiḥ karmaṇā nopapadyate || 5,17.2 ||
• • karmaṇāṃ cāpi vaicitryād deśakālādyapekṣaṇāt |
  • kasya cic cārddhabhuktatvāt karmānyat pratibadhyate || 5,17.3 ||
• • tenānantaryaniṣpattiḥ phalasyehāpramāṇikā |
  • pratyakṣādivisaṃvādo na śabde doṣamāsajet || 5,17.4 ||
• • ānantaryavisaṃvādo nāviśeṣapravartinīm |
  • codanāṃ bādhituṃ śaktaḥ sphuṭād viṣayabhedataḥ || 5,17.5 ||
• • 
    (p.484)yā tu mardanasādharmyād ānantaryā 'numā kṛtā |
  • bādhyate 'nupalabdhyāsau samānaviṣayā yataḥ || 5,17.6 ||
• • dṛṣṭārthasyāpi sevāder āyātam api satphalam |
  • utpadyate cireṇaiva pratibandhena kena cit || 5,17.7 ||
• • uptamātre na hi vrīhau phalam utpadyate kva cit |
  • athāṅkuro 'pi tatra syāt, svargo 'py astīti gamyatām || 5,17.8 ||
• • sthūlībhūtaś cireṇaiṣa bhogyatvaṃ pratipadyate |
  • sarvasyotpadyamānasya kramaḥ svābhāvikaḥ sthitaḥ || 5,17.9 ||
• • anantaraphalatvaṃ tu citrāder yadi sādhyate |
  • tataḥ syāt siddhasādhyatvam anyadā na phalaṃ bhavet || 5,17.10 ||
• • vyabhicārāc ca sevādeḥ paśvādeḥ sādhanāntaram |
  • kim apy adṛṣṭam asty eva tatrānyanniṣpramāṇakam || 5,17.11 ||
• • 
    (p.485)īśvarecchādhikārādiśabdaliṅgādivarjanāt |
  • kṛtaṃ kadā cic citrādiśabdena tv avagamyate || 5,17.12 ||
• • nirnimittā na cotpattiḥ, na hi sarvāpramāṇatā |
  • bodhayan na ca śabdo 'tra prāmāṇyād ativarttate || 5,17.13 ||
• • yeṣāṃ tv iha phalāny eva citrādīnīti kalpanā |
  • nirnimittaṃ phalaṃ teṣāṃ syād ihākṛtakarmaṇām || 5,17.14 ||
• • citrādīnāṃ phalaṃ tāvat kṣīṇaṃ tatraiva janmani |
  • na ca svargaphalasyeha kaś cid aṃśo 'nuvartate || 5,17.15 ||
• • naiva hy anyaphalaṃ karma sādhayen naḥ phalāntaram |
  • 
    (p.486)gautamīye 'pi taccheṣas tasmāc citrādyapekṣayā || 5,17.16 ||
• • svābhāvikatve siddhe ca karmānantarabhāvy api |
  • phalaṃ kriyānimittatvaṃ na kathañ cit prapadyate || 5,17.17 ||
• • tatra mlecchādivat sarve karmākṛtvāpi vaidikam |
  • palaṃ labhanta ity evaṃ naṣṭā vedapramāṇatā || 5,17.18 ||
• • anantaraṃ niyogena paśvādi ca bhaved yadi |
  • pratyakṣaphalataiva syāt trivṛtpānavirekavat || 5,17.19 ||
• • janmāntarānubhūtaṃ ca na smaryata itīdṛśam |
  • na bhāṣyaṃ na ca sūtraṃ syād aprāpte śāstram arthavat || 5,17.20 ||
• • tasmāt kālāviśeṣeṇa codanārtho yathā sthitaḥ |
  • sa tathaivānugantavyo nādhiko niṣpramāṇakaḥ || 5,17.21 ||
• • sarveṣāṃ karmavaiguṇyāt phalābhāvaṃ vadanti ye |
  • ānantaryam upetyaiva te svābhāvikavādinaḥ || 5,17.22 ||
• • svargasyāmuṣmikatvaṃ tu ṣaṣṭhādye sthāpayiṣyate |
  • 
    (p.487)paśvāder niyamābhāvo yogasiddhir itīha tu || 5,17.23 ||
• • yadā kadā cid bhavad etad iṣyate phalaṃ hi paśvādi na sāmparāyikam |
  • tathā sthitasyaiva hi tasya sādhanaṃ vidhīyate yo 'pi bhṛśaṃ tvarānvitaḥ || 5,17.24 ||
• • sādhāraṇaṃ yat tu palaṃ bahūnāṃ svabhāvatas tādṛśam eva ceṣṭam |
  • sarvasya vā ''san na tayaiva kāmyaṃ vṛṣṭyādi tac caihikam eva yuktam || 5,17.25 ||
• • kamipadam aviśiṣṭaṃ yady api śrūyate vā bhavati phalaviśeṣī nānyathā kāmyate hi |
  • phalati yadi na sarvaṃ tat kadā cit tadaiva dhruvam aparam abhuktaṃ karma śāstrīyamās te || 5,17.26 ||

§ 5,18 ātmavāda ATV

• • (p.488)sākṣād yady api sambandho nātmano yajñasādhanaiḥ |
  • tathāpi lakṣaṇāvṛttyā śarīradvārako bhavet || 5,18.1 ||
• • pratyakṣatvaṃ ca dehasthaṃ bhāktam ātmani kalpitam |
  • ātmanaḥ svargayānaṃ vā śarīrasyopacaryyate || 5,18.2 ||
• • nairātmyenātra cākṣiptāḥ sarvā eva hi codanāḥ |
  • 
    (p.489)sādhyasādhanasambandhas tadukto na hi siddhyati || 5,18.3 ||
• • tā hi kartuḥ phalenāhuḥ sambandhaṃ kvāpi janmani |
  • na ca vijñānamātratve bhoktṛkartṛtvasambhavaḥ || 5,18.4 ||
• • śarīravinipātāc ca paraṃ nānyad yadeṣyate |
  • adattaphalaïṣṭyādau tadā tadvacanaṃ mṛṣā || 5,18.5 ||
• • tasmād vedapramāṇārtham ātmātra pratipādyate |
  • yady api prakṛtaṃ vākyaṃ vyākhyāyetārthavādataḥ || 5,18.6 ||
• • śarīrendriyabuddhibhyo vyatiriktatvam ātmanaḥ |
  • nityatvaṃ ceṣyate, śeṣaṃ śarīrādi vinaśyate || 5,18.7 ||
• • nityaḥ kartṛtvabhoktṛtve pratipanno 'pi san yadā |
  • na karmaphalasambandhaṃ bhogakāle 'vabudhyate || 5,18.8 ||
• • mayā yat tu kṛtaṃ karma tasyedaṃ bhujyate phalam |
  • śubhāśubhaṃ mayaiveti tadā ko 'sya raso bhavet || 5,18.9 ||
• • 
    (p.490)aparāmṛśyamāne hi svakarmapratyaye phale |
  • na viśeṣo bhavet kaś cit svaparātmopabhogayoḥ || 5,18.10 ||
• • kurvann apy aśubhaṃ karma tenaivaṃ cintayen naraḥ |
  • na smariṣyāmi bhoge 'ham iti naitad vivarjayet || 5,18.11 ||
• • tatra nityatvapakṣe 'pi kṛtanāśākṛtāgamau |
  • phalatas tulyarūpau ced vṛthā tatpratipādanam || 5,18.12 ||
• • naiṣa doṣaḥ, na bhoge hi smṛtir na upayujyate |
  • na pravṛttir nivṛttir vā bhogakāle smṛter bhavet || 5,18.13 ||
• • tadaṅgaṃ yaḥ parāmarśas tadastitvaṃ ca mṛgyate |
  • prāk pravṛttes tu so 'sty eva viduṣāṃ śāstrataḥ sphuṭaḥ || 5,18.14 ||
• • paścād api ca śāstrajñā vimṛśanty eva ke cana |
  • teṣām evādhikāraś ca mā bhūd aviduṣāṃ tu saḥ || 5,18.15 ||
• • parāmarśaś ca sarvatra nāsti sarvapramāṇakaḥ |
  • 
    (p.491)na cānyenāparāmṛṣṭe syād anyasyāpramāṇatā || 5,18.16 ||
• • nāvabudhyeta yas tv evaṃ mamāsmāt karmaṇaḥ phalam |
  • bhaviṣyatīty avidvattvād daivād evātra na kriyā || 5,18.17 ||
• • aparāmṛśyamāne 'pi svāpakāle sukhāśraye |
  • sambhoge mṛduśayyādau prākpravṛttiś ca dṛśyate || 5,18.18 ||
• • bhogakāle 'nusandadhyāt phalaṃ yadi tu kaś cana |
  • rathādikarmavad yāge śāstraṃ syād aprakalpakam || 5,18.19 ||
• • tava nityavibhutvābhyām ātmāno niṣkriyā yadi |
  • sukhaduḥkhāvikāryāś ca kīdṛśo kartṛbhoktṛtā || 5,18.20 ||
• • atha kartṛtvavelāyāṃ duḥkhādeś cāpi janmani |
  • prāgrūpād anyathātvaṃ syān nityatāsya virudhyate || 5,18.21 ||
• • 
    (p.492)nānityaśabdavācyatvam ātmano vinivāryate |
  • vikriyāmātravācitve na hy ucchedo 'sya tāvatā || 5,18.22 ||
• • syātām atyantanāśe 'sya kṛtanāśākṛtāgamau |
  • na tv avasthāntaraprāptau loke bālayuvādivat || 5,18.23 ||
• • avasthāntarabhāvyetat phalaṃ mama śubhāśubham |
  • iti jñātvānutiṣṭhaṃś ca vijahac ceṣṭate janaḥ || 5,18.24 ||
• • anavasthāntaraprāptir dṛśyate na ca kasya cit |
  • anucchedāt tu nānyatvaṃ bhoktur loko 'vagacchati || 5,18.25 ||
• • sukhaduḥkhādyavasthāś ca gacchann api naro mama |
  • caitanyadravyasattādirūpaṃ naiva vimuñcati || 5,18.26 ||
• • duḥkhinaḥ sukhyavasthāyāṃ naśyeyuḥ sarva eva te |
  • duḥkhitvaṃ cānuvarteta vināśe vikriyātmake || 5,18.27 ||
• • tasmād ubhayahānena vyāvṛttyanugamātmakaḥ |
  • puruṣo 'bhyupagantavyaḥ kuṇḍalādiṣu svarṇavat || 5,18.28 ||
• • 
    (p.493)na ca kartṛtvabhoktṛtve puṃso 'vasthāsam āśrite |
  • tenāvasthāvatas tattvāt karttaivāpnoti tatphalam || 5,18.29 ||
• • na cāvasthāntarotpāde pūrvātyantaṃ vinaśyati |
  • uttarānuguṇatvāt tu sāmānyātmani līyate || 5,18.30 ||
• • svarūpeṇa hy avasthānām anyonyasya virodhitā |
  • aviruddhas tu sarvāsu sāmānyātmā pravartate || 5,18.31 ||
• • nairātmyavādapakṣe tu pūrvam evāvabudhyate |
  • madvināśāt phalaṃ nasyānmatto 'nyasyātha vā bhavet || 5,18.32 ||
• • iti naiva pravṛttiḥ syān na ca vedapramāṇatā |
  • janmānare 'bhyupete 'pi jñānamātrātmavādinām || 5,18.33 ||
• • jñānānāṃ kṣaṇikatvād dhi kartṛbhoktranyatā bhavet |
  • niṣkriyatvāvibhutvābhyāṃ na ca dehāntarāśritiḥ || 5,18.34 ||
• • 
    (p.494)kartā ya eva santāno nanu bhoktā sa eva naḥ |
  • vijñānakṣaṇabhedas tu tvadavasthāntaraiḥ samaḥ || 5,18.35 ||
• • kartṛtvam eva duḥsādhaṃ dīrghakāleṣu karmasu |
  • satsu jñānasahastreṣu kulakalpopamaṃ hi tat || 5,18.36 ||
• • vyatirikto hi santāno yadi nābhyupagamyate |
  • santāninām anityatvāt kartā kaś cin na labhyate || 5,18.37 ||
• • bhoktur atyantabhedāc ca prasajyetākṛtāgamaḥ |
  • kṛtanāśaṃ tu na brūmaḥ kṛtaṃ naiva hi kena cit || 5,18.38 ||
• • santānānanyatāyāṃ tu vācoyuktyantareṇa te |
  • tatra coktam, na cāvastu santānaḥ kartṛtāṃ vrajet || 5,18.39 ||
• • santānakṣaṇikatve ca tad eva, akṣaṇikas tv atha |
  • siddhāntahāniḥ,
    (p.495)evaṃ ca so 'pi dravyāntaraṃ bhavet || 5,18.40 ||
• • ekā cāvyatiriktā ca santānibhyo 'tha santatiḥ |
  • bhedābhedau prasaṅktavyau grāhyagrāhakayor yathā || 5,18.41 ||
• • tasmād atyantabhedo vā kathañ cid vāpi bhinnatā |
  • santānasyety ayaṃ cātmā syād vaiśeṣikasāṃkhyayoḥ || 5,18.42 ||
• • santāno 'yaṃ sa eveti na tv abhedād vinā bhavet |
  • vāyudopādisantāne vāyutvādir na bhidyate || 5,18.43 ||
• • jñānatvenāpy abhinnatvaṃ śūnyavāde nirākṛtam |
  • tathaiva karmabhir veṣṭā phalārthaṃ cittavāsanā || 5,18.44 ||
• • na cātra vāsanākālaṃ kiñ cic cittam avasthitam |
  • avastutvāc ca santānaḥ karmabhinairnaiva vāsyate || 5,18.45 ||
• • 
    (p.496)tatpāramparyajāte 'pi bhuñjāne karmaṇaḥ phalam |
  • tādātmyena vinā spaṣṭau kṛtanāśākṛtāgamau || 5,18.46 ||
• • santānāntarajebhyaś ca yo hetuphalabhāvataḥ |
  • viśeṣaḥ so 'pi dussādhaḥ, parihāro na cānayoḥ || 5,18.47 ||
• • tasminn asaty api brūyāḥ parihāraṃ tvam anyathā |
  • samānapṛthivīvāsajñānatvādyaviśeṣataḥ || 5,18.48 ||
• • samāna iti nāpy etadekatvānugamād vinā |
  • tena yaccittajaṃ tasya santāna iti vo mṛṣā || 5,18.49 ||
• • na hi yacchabdatacchabdau vartete bhinnavastuni |
  • tenaikātmakataiṣṭavyā tatsantānātmavādibhiḥ || 5,18.50 ||
• • 
    (p.497)nanv anyatvaṃ vidanto 'pi putrādiphalasiddhaye |
  • pravartante yathā tadvajjñānasantānino 'pi naḥ || 5,18.51 ||
• • anyatve ca samāne 'pi yathā vaṃśāntarodbhavāḥ |
  • na labhante phalaṃ tadvat santānāntarajāḥ kṣaṇāḥ || 5,18.52 ||
• • na tāvad buddhir atraivam, api cātmaphalecchayā |
  • putrādibharaṇe vṛttiḥ syāt tad apy atra nāsti te || 5,18.53 ||
• • phalāntaram anuddiśya na ca putrādi bibhrati |
  • vinaṣṭasya tu nātmīyasantānabharaṇāt phalam || 5,18.54 ||
• • yas tv anenaiva mārgeṇa phalāntaram apīcchati |
  • svasantānyantarair bhogyaṃ tatsantānāny upakārakam || 5,18.55 ||
• • anavasthedṛśī tasya svopabhogād ṛte bhavet |
  • naiva hy anyo 'pi santānī kaś cit tasyātmavanmataḥ || 5,18.56 ||
• • 
    (p.498)yāvad yāvac ca dūrasthe santānini phalaṃ bhavet |
  • tāvat tāvac ca tannaśyet sutarāṃ viprakarṣataḥ || 5,18.57 ||
• • bharaṇaṃ yadapatyānāṃ tiryagādiṣu dṛśyate |
  • ajñānaṃ śaraṇaṃ tatra prājñānāṃ tu na yujyate || 5,18.58 ||
• • dehāntare ca buddhīnāṃ sañcāro nopapadyate |
  • pūrvadehād bahir bhāvo na ca tāsāṃ pratīyate || 5,18.59 ||
• • vāyunā preryamāṇaṃ hi jvālādyanyatra sañcaret |
  • buddheḥ kāraṇadeśāt tu preraṇaṃ nāsti kena cit || 5,18.60 ||
• • amūrtatvāt svayaṃ nāsāvutplutyā 'nyatra gacchati |
  • jīvaddehe 'pi tenāsyā gamanaṃ nopapadyate || 5,18.61 ||
• • antarābhavadehas tu niṣiddho vindhyavāsinā |
  • tadastitve pramāṇaṃ hi na kiñ cid avagamyate || 5,18.62 ||
• • sahasā jāyate tac ca sahasaiva vinaśyati |
  • sūkṣmarūpādiyuktaṃ cety utprekṣāmātram eva tat || 5,18.63 ||
• • 
    (p.499)saty api jñānasañcāras tatra syān niṣpramāṇakaḥ |
  • tena cānyaśarīreṣu punarnikṣepakalpanā || 5,18.64 ||
• • kalalādiṣu vijñānam astīty etac ca sāhasam |
  • asañjātendriyatvād dhi na tatrārtho 'vagamyate || 5,18.65 ||
• • na cārthāvagater anyad rūpaṃ jñānasya yujyate |
  • mūrcchādāv api tenāsya sadbhāvo nopapadyate || 5,18.66 ||
• • na cāpi śaktirūpeṇa tadā dhīr avatiṣṭhate |
  • nirāśrayatvāc chaktīnāṃ sthitir na hy avakalpate || 5,18.67 ||
• • yadi bhūtendriyādhārā jñānaśaktir bhavet tataḥ |
  • tac caitanyaṃ prasajyeta na ca janmāntaraṃ bhavet || 5,18.68 ||
• • pariṇāmavivekādyaiḥ śaktyabhivyaktyanugrahāt |
  • tebhya eva bhaved buddhir na buddhyantarapūrvikā || 5,18.69 ||
• • 
    (p.500)tathaivottarakāle 'pi pūrvabuddher yad ucyate |
  • buddhyantaraprasūtatvaṃ dṛṣṭānto 'tra na vidyate || 5,18.70 ||
• • athādhāravinirmuktā śaktiḥ syāt kalalādiṣu |
  • paścād vijñānasiddhyartham ātmā śaktyabhidho bhavet || 5,18.71 ||
• • śaktyādhāraprakḷptau vā nātmano 'nyaḥ prakalpyate |
  • jvālābudbudavad vṛttir na cādhārād vinā dhiyām || 5,18.72 ||
• • jñānaśaktisvabhāvo 'to nityaḥ sarvagataḥ pumān |
  • dehāntarakṣamaḥ kalpyaḥ so 'gacchann eva yokṣyate || 5,18.73 ||
• • 
    (p.501)yajamānatvam apy ātmā sakriyatvāt prapadyate |
  • na parispanda evaikaḥ kriyā naḥ kaṇabhojivat || 5,18.74 ||
• • na ca svasamavetaiva kartṛbhiḥ kriyate kriyā |
  • kriyā dhātvarthamātraṃ syād anyādhāre 'pi kartṛtā || 5,18.75 ||
• • sattājñānādirūpāṇāṃ kartā tāvat svayaṃ pumān |
  • yo 'pi bhūtaparispandas tatrādhiṣṭānato bhavet || 5,18.76 ||
• • taduddeśapravṛtteś ca yā yā dehendriyaiḥ kriyā |
  • kriyate puruṣeṇaiva sā sā sarvā kṛtocyate || 5,18.77 ||
• • naiva hy eṣāṃ pravṛttiḥ syāt puruṣeṇāparigrahe |
  • asvātantryād ato naiṣāṃ parispande 'pi kartṛtā || 5,18.78 ||
• • 
    (p.502)tatkarmopārjitaiś cetaiḥ kriyamāṇeṣu karmasu |
  • kartṛtā yajamānānām ṛtvikparaśukarmavat || 5,18.79 ||
• • yathā parikrayāmnānād ṛtvigdvārā kriyeṣyate |
  • gamanādividhes tadvad bhūtadvāratvam āśritam || 5,18.80 ||
• • krayo yathātmano nāsti gamanādi tathaiva hi |
  • vidhīyate ca tenātra paradvārāsya kartṛtā || 5,18.81 ||
• • yathā vā devadattasya cchedane kāṣṭhasaṃśrite |
  • kartṛtvam evaṃ puṃsaḥ syāc charīragamanādiṣu || 5,18.82 ||
• • vyāpārāntaratas tatra kartṛtvaṃ ced ihāpi naḥ |
  • saṅkalpasattvavattvābhyāṃ pumāniṣṭaḥ prayojakaḥ || 5,18.83 ||
• • sādhāraṇyena kartṛtvaṃ sattvavattvena karmasu |
  • saṅkalpanaiḥ punarbhedāt pratikarmāsya kartṛtā || 5,18.84 ||
• • 
    (p.503)na ca sarvatra tulyatvaṃ syāt prayojakakarmaṇām |
  • calanena hy asiṃ yoddhā prayuṅkte cchedanaṃ prati || 5,18.85 ||
• • senāpatis tu vācaiva bhṛtyānāṃ viniyojakaḥ |
  • rājā sannidhimātreṇa viniyuṅkte kadā cana || 5,18.86 ||
• • tasmād acalato 'pi syāc calane kartṛtātmanaḥ |
  • yathaivābhidyamānasya devadattasya bhettṛtā || 5,18.87 ||
• • karmāntarair yadā dānaṃ svavyāpāraḥ sa eva vā |
  • bhūtakriyāsu puṃsaḥ syāt, tāni bhūtāntaraiḥ punaḥ || 5,18.88 ||
• • tāni bhūtāntarebhyaś cety evamādir na vidyate |
  • karmakṣayāt tv anātmīyaiḥ kṛtaṃ karma na limpati || 5,18.89 ||
• • anvārambhaṇamānādāvaudumbaryādivarttini |
  • svarūpāsambhavād yaṣṭuḥ śarīreṇaiva kartṛtā || 5,18.90 ||
• • 
    (p.504)tasmād yathākṛtau śāstraṃ pravṛttaṃ vyaktim āśrayet |
  • tathā puṃsi pravṛttasya bhūtendriyasamāśrayaḥ || 5,18.91 ||
• • parair abhigatān pūrvam ātmahetun nirasyati |
  • nety etāvad avacchedyam, vidharmāṇa ime yataḥ || 5,18.92 ||
• • ayāvad dehabhāvitvaṃ kārśyāder api dṛśyate |
  • athāvasthāntaraṃ tatra tathā mṛtyur apīṣyatām | 5,18.93 ||
• • etāvan iha bhedaḥ syāc charīre dṛḍha eva yā |
  • prāṇādyapagatis tatra nimittaṃ na pratīyate || 5,18.94 ||
• • guṇo dravyavināśād vā vināśam upagacchati |
  • guṇāntaropapātād vā tasmād utkṛtya nāśyate || 5,18.95 ||
• • na tāvat tad dvayaṃ mṛtyau sarvasyaivopalabhyate |
  • avinaṣṭaśarīrasya prāṇādiś cāpagacchati || 5,18.96 ||
• • 
    (p.505)tasmān na dehadharmatvaṃ prāṇāder iti gamyate |
  • tasmin dṛṣṭe 'py asadbhāvāt sragvilepanagandhavat || 5,18.97 ||
• • bahirvṛttitvam apy asti prāṇāder iti gamyate |
  • parendriyaiḥ, sukhādis tu nāntaratvāt pratīyate || 5,18.98 ||
• • prahṛṣṭavadanatvādiliṅgagamyaṃ sadaiva hi |
  • antaḥsthiter na dṛṣṭiś cet, pāṭite 'py anupagrahāt || 5,18.99 ||
• • antaḥśarīre rūpādi pāṭitasyopalabhyate |
  • na sukhādiḥ, ago 'syāsau na manobuddhivad guṇaḥ || 5,18.100 ||
• • guṇatvād āśritatvaṃ hi sukhādeḥ syād rasādivat |
  • ya āśritaḥ sa ātmā,
    (p.506)iti bruvāṇasyaitaduttaram || 5,18.101 ||
• • puṇānāṃ paratantratvāt guṇavān anumīyate |
  • siddhe guṇatve tat tv asmān pratyasiddhaṃ sukhādiṣu || 5,18.102 ||
• • bhedena kim upanyastā tulyanyāyecchayā smṛtiḥ |
  • ubhayaṃ na hy adṛṣṭe 'rthe vāsanātaś ca siddhyati || 5,18.103 ||
• • upalabdhimanāśritya smṛtyaivecchopajāyate |
  • upalabdhisamāno 'syāḥ kartā naikāntato bhavet || 5,18.104 ||
• • upalabdhyanusāreṇa smṛtyātmā punar iṣyate |
  • samānas tena kartāsti tadarthaṃ punar ucyate || 5,18.105 ||
• • tatrāpi tu samānāyāṃ santatau vāsanā yataḥ |
  • tasmāt saty api bhinnatve smaraṇaṃ vyavatiṣṭate || 5,18.106 ||
• • 
    (p.507)hetuṣv evaṃ parokteṣu pratiṣiddheṣu samprati |
  • ahampratyayavijñeyaḥ svayamātmopapādyate || 5,18.107 ||
• • ahaṃ yāmīty ahaṃśabdaḥ śarīrārthaḥ prayujyate |
  • gantṛtvāt tasya, na hy ātmā gamanaṃ pratipadyate || 5,18.108 ||
• • smaraṇapratyabhijñāne bhavetāṃ vāsanāvaśāt |
  • anyārthaviṣaye, jñātuḥ pratyabhijñā tu durlabhā || 5,18.109 ||
• • ahaṃ vedmīty ahaṃ buddhir jñātāram adhigacchati |
  • tatra syād jñātṛvijñānaṃ tadādhāro 'tha vā pumān || 5,18.110 ||
• • kṛtaṃ bhūtendriyāṇāṃ ca caitanyapratiṣedhanam |
  • samastavyastasaṅghātavivekapariṇāminām || 5,18.111 ||
• • sāṅkhyādibhiḥ,
    (p.508)aśuddhatvāt saṅghātāt sanniveśataḥ |
  • mṛtavac ca śarīratvād bhūtatvād bāhyabhūtavat || 5,18.112 ||
• • cetanatve hi sarveṣāṃ na sambandhaḥ parasparam |
  • samatvāt, ekacaitanye 'nyasyāṅgatvaṃ virudhyate || 5,18.113 ||
• • saṅghātasanniveśau ca na staḥ pārārthyavarjitau |
  • bhoktā ca cetanaḥ kaś cid astīty atrāviruddhatā || 5,18.114 ||
• • yadi syād jñānamātraṃ ca kṣaṇikaṃ jñātṛ tatra vaḥ |
  • na bhavet pratyabhijñānaṃ pūrvajñātari samprati || 5,18.115 ||
• • jñātavān aham evedaṃ puredānīṃ ca vedmy aham |
  • 
    (p.509)tasya jñānakṣaṇaḥ ko nu viṣayaḥ parikalpyatām || 5,18.116 ||
• • pūrvavṛtte hi viṣaye jñātavān iti sambhavet |
  • jānāmīti na satyaṃ syān nedānīṃ vetty asau tataḥ || 5,18.117 ||
• • yadīdānīntano grāhyo jānāmīty upapadyate |
  • jñātavān ity ado 'satyaṃ naivājñāsīdayaṃ yataḥ || 5,18.118 ||
• • ubhayagrāhyatāyāṃ tu dvayam apy anṛtaṃ bhavet |
  • na hy etau jñātavantau vā jānīto vādhunā punaḥ || 5,18.119 ||
• • santāno na ca tadgrāhyo dvairūpyasyāsambhavāt |
  • jñātavān na hy asau pūrvam avastutvān na vādhunā || 5,18.120 ||
• • sāmānyaṃ na ca kiñ cit te jñātṛ pūrvāparakṣaṇe |
  • sādṛśyāt pratyabhijñā cen na syād asadṛśeṣu sā || 5,18.121 ||
• • gām ahaṃ jñātavān pūrvam aśvaṃ jānāmy ahaṃ punaḥ |
  • atha jñātṛtvasāmānyaṃ tat syād dehāntareṣv api || 5,18.122 ||
• • tatra sarveṇa vijñāte bhaved aham iti smṛtiḥ |
  • ekasantānaje cāpi sa iti syāt kṣaṇe matiḥ || 5,18.123 ||
• • yathā dehāntarajñāne ghaṭādau vā bahiḥ sthite |
  • 
    (p.510)jñātari pratyabhijñāṃ ca vāsanā kartum arhati || 5,18.124 ||
• • nātasmin sa iti jñānaṃ na hy asau bhrāntikāraṇam |
  • na cāhampratyayo bhrāntir iṣṭo bādhakavarjanāt || 5,18.125 ||
• • jñātur anyaś ca viṣayas tasya na syāt svabhāvataḥ |
  • ahaṃ pratyayavijñeyo jñātā naḥ sarvadaiva hi || 5,18.126 ||
• • guruḥ sthūlaḥ kṛśo vāham iti dehe 'pi yā matiḥ |
  • bhrāntiḥ sā, bhedarūpaṃ hi guru me tad itīṣyate || 5,18.127 ||
• • idaṃ mamedṛśaṃ cakṣurmano me bhrāntam ity api |
  • indriyeṣv api bhedena vyavahāraś ca dṛśyate || 5,18.128 ||
• • ajñātṛtvasya siddhatvād virodhād bhedavaty api |
  • pratyāsattinimittas tu syād abhedamatir bhramaḥ || 5,18.129 ||
• • 
    (p.511)mamātmeti matir bhedavyapadeśena yātmanaḥ |
  • tatrāvasthātmanā bhedaṃ jñānasyāśritya kalpanā || 5,18.130 ||
• • mametyetasya mukhyārtho nātmano 'nyaḥ pratīyate |
  • tenāsau bhedahetuḥ syād, bhedaś ca jñānahetukaḥ || 5,18.131 ||
• • ye cehājñātanānātvās teṣāṃ deheṣv ahaṃ matiḥ |
  • tatrāpy ātmābhimānenety ahambuddhir dhruvātmani || 5,18.132 ||
• • ye tu vijñātanānātvās te deheṣv anahaṃkṛtāḥ |
  • jānāmy aham itīdaṃ tu jñānaṃ naiva nivarttate || 5,18.133 ||
• • 
    (p.512)tannivṛttau na teṣāṃ syād dhyānaṃ śiṣyopadeśane |
  • pravṛttir dṛśyate sā ca, tenātmā taiḥ pratīyate || 5,18.134 ||
• • śāstrādavardhavijñāte yady ahaṃ jñātavān iti |
  • nāvagacchet tataḥ sarvaḥ pravartetāditaḥ punaḥ || 5,18.135 ||
• • tenāsmāt pratyabhijñānāt sarvalokāvadhāritāt |
  • nairātmyavādabādhaḥ syāt, ete ca pratihetavaḥ || 5,18.136 ||
• • hyastanāhammatigrāhyo jñātādyāpy anuvarttate |
  • ahaṃpratyayagamyatvād idānīntanaboddhṛvat || 5,18.137 ||
• • eṣa vā hyo bhavej jñātā jñātṛtvāt tata eva vā |
  • hyastanajñātṛvat, teṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ ca sādhyatā || 5,18.138 ||
• • ekasantānasambandhijñātrahampratyayatvataḥ |
  • hyastanādyatanāḥ sarve tulyārthaś caikabuddhivat || 5,18.139 ||
• • vedādevātmanāstitvaṃ yo nāma pratipadyate |
  • virodhaṃ vātmanā brūyāt taṃ prati brāhmaṇābhidhā || 5,18.140 ||
• • 
    (p.513)anyathānupapatteś ca vidhinātmanyapekṣite |
  • astitvadyotanād etair arthākṣiptasamarthanam || 5,18.141 ||
• • śāntāyāṃ vācyaśaktāyām ātmā kena prakāśyate |
  • ātmanaiva prakāśyo 'yam ātmā jyotir itīritam || 5,18.142 ||
• • agrāhya iti sāmānyāt sarveṇeti pratīyate |
  • ātmajyotiṣṭvavacanāt parair ity avatiṣṭhate || 5,18.143 ||
• • arthād evārthabuddhir yā sā śuddhaivopamocyate |
  • sādṛśyabodhanaṃ śabdair upamānāgamau punaḥ || 5,18.144 ||
• • 
    (p.514)ātmajñānāvinābhūtadṛṣṭaceṣṭānirūpaṇāt |
  • pareṣām ātmavijñānam anumānād udāhṛtam || 5,18.145 ||
• • sadasannāśyanāśātmaparikīrtanam ūḍhayā |
  • coditaḥ pūrvapakṣo 'yam iti siddhāntam abravīt || 5,18.146 ||
• • avināśī svarūpeṇa puruṣo yā tu nāśitā |
  • mātrāṇāṃ sā 'dhikārāṇām, bhūtādīnām asaṃjñitā || 5,18.147 ||
• • 
    (p.515)ity āha nāsti kyanirākariṣṇur ātmāstitāṃ bhāṣyakṛdatra yuktyā |
  • dṛḍhatvam etadviṣayaś ca bodhaḥ prayāti vedāntaniṣevaṇena || 5,18.148 ||

§ 6 śabdanityatādhikaraṇa SNA

• • yady anityatvapakṣe 'pi śabdād artho 'vagamyate |
  • anādir vyavahāraś ca nityatvaṃ kiṃ nu sādhyate || 6.1 ||
• • satyam icchanti te 'py evaṃ nyāyas tatra parīkṣyate |
  • na parābhyupagatyaiva prāmāṇyam avatiṣṭhate || 6.2 ||
• • yadā hi kṣaṇikaḥ śabdo na śakto 'rthāvadhāraṇe |
  • yuktyāvadhāryate tatra nirmalā vedadhīr bhavet || 6.3 ||
• • 
    (p.516)nirmūlair api vijñānair dṛṣṭārtheṣu bhaved gatiḥ |
  • śrutimātrāśrayatvāt tu dharmo dauḥsthityam āśritaḥ || 6.4 ||
• • anādivyavahāratvam ādimad vastusaṃśrayam |
  • pratyākhyeyam, ghaṭatvādijātau vyaktibhramo hi saḥ || 6.5 ||
• • sthite kūṭasthanityatve vyavahārasya nityatā |
  • kūṭasthena vinaitena na tasyālambanaṃ bhavet || 6.6 ||
• • prasiddhatvād ṛte sarvo vyavahāro hi neṣyate |
  • tasmād vedapramāṇārthaṃ nityatvam iha sādhyate || 6.7 ||
• • parasparāvinābhāvād anityakṛtakatvayoḥ |
  • kāraṇaṃ dvayasiddhyarthaṃ kiñ cit kasya cid ucyate || 6.8 ||
• • 
    (p.517)nānādeśāvagamyatvād yugapat tulyabuddhibhiḥ |
  • asmābhiḥ, kṛtakaḥ śabdo bhaved akṣaralekhyavat || 6.9 ||
• • yaugapadyopalambhād vā bhedo bhedāc ca kāryatā |
  • avibhutve hi yugapannaiko nānāvagamyate || 6.10 ||
• • kārtsnyena cāvagamyatvād ekadeśe ghaṭādivat |
  • śabdasyāvibhūtā, tasmād anyatāsya mukhāntare || 6.11 ||
• • ekaḥ sann ekadeśastho yadaikena prayujyate |
  • tadā vaktrantare na syād ekavaktṛmukhādivat || 6.12 ||
• • 
    (p.518)kāryatve syāt kriyābhedāt phalabhedaḥ pratikriyam |
  • tenaikabuddhiḥ sādṛśyāt sphuṭe 'nyatve 'vakalpate || 6.13 ||
• • nityatve tv ekabuddheḥ syān na kiñ cid bhrāntikāraṇam |
  • kāmaṃ deśā iti nyāyāt tac caikatvaṃ viruddhyate || 6.14 ||
• • na ca vyañjakabhedena deśabhedopalambhanam |
  • pradīpair bhinnadeśasthair na bhinno vyajyate ghaṭaḥ || 6.15 ||
• • vyomānavayavaṃ caiṣāṃ dhvanīnām āśrayo matam |
  • 
    (p.519)savyaṅgyānām ataḥ sarvair vyaktir ekatra te bhavet || 6.16 ||
• • vastvantaravikāryatvāt smṛtisādṛśyasādhitāt |
  • ikārāder anityatvaṃ dadhikṣīraguḍādivat || 6.17 ||
• • hetuvṛddhyanusāritvāt kāryatāsya ghaṭādivat |
  • na hi dīpasahasre 'pi vyañjake varddhate ghaṭaḥ || 6.18 ||
• • anaikāntikatā tāvaddhetūnām iha kathyate |
  • prayatnānantarā dṛṣṭir nitye 'pi na viruddhyate || 6.19 ||
• • tasmāt tatraiva dṛṣṭatvād anyatrādṛṣṭakalpanā |
  • 
    (p.520)prāgūrdhvānupalabdho ced dhetutvena vivakṣite || 6.20 ||
• • jātyaulūkyasya, sāṃkhyasya caitanyenātmavartinā |
  • śākyasyāpi tv anaikāntaḥ kṣaṇikavyatirekibhiḥ || 6.21 ||
• • pratisaṃkhyāpratisaṃkhyānirodhavyom abhistribhiḥ |
  • buddhipūrvaṃ vināśe hi pratisaṃkhyānirodhadhīḥ || 6.22 ||
• • abuddhipūrvakas teṣāṃ nirodho 'pratisaṃkhyayā |
  • tau ca dvāv apy anāśitvād iṣṭāvakṛtakāv api || 6.23 ||
• • āhuḥ svabhāvasiddhaṃ hi te vināśam ahetukam |
  • hetur yasya vināśo 'pi tasya dṛṣṭo 'ṅkurādivat || 6.24 ||
• • vināśasya vināśas tu nāsti tasmād akṛtrimaḥ |
  • 
    (p.521)bhavati hy agnisambandhāt kāṣṭād aṅgārasantatiḥ || 6.25 ||
• • mudgarādihatāc cāpi kapālaṃ jāyate ghaṭāt |
  • svābhāviko vināśas tu jātamātrapratiṣṭitaḥ || 6.26 ||
• • sūkṣmaḥ sadṛśasantānadṛtter anupalakṣitaḥ |
  • yadā vilakṣaṇo hetuḥ patet sadṛśasantatau || 6.27 ||
• • vilakṣaṇena kāryeṇa sthūlo 'bhivyajyate tadā |
  • tenāsadṛśasantāno hetoḥ sañjāyate yataḥ || 6.28 ||
• • tenaivākriyamāṇo 'pi nāśo 'bhivyajyate sphuṭaḥ |
  • sa mudgaraprahārādiprayatnānantarīyakaḥ || 6.29 ||
• • yasmād akṛtako dṛṣṭo, hetuḥ syād vyabhicāryataḥ |
  • ākāśam api nityaṃ sad yadā bhūmijalāvṛtam || 6.30 ||
• • vyajyate tadapohena svananotsecanādibhiḥ |
  • prayatnānantaraṃ jñānaṃ tadā tatrāpi dṛśyate || 6.31 ||
• • tenānaikāntiko hetur yaduktaṃ tatra darśanāt |
  • atha sthagitam apy etad asty evety anumīyate || 6.32 ||
• • 
    (p.522)tirohitānabhivyakteḥ śabdabuddhiprabandhavat |
  • śabdasyaivānavasthānād iti hetuṃ vaded yadi || 6.33 ||
• • asthānād ity ayaṃ hetus tadānaikāntiko bhavet |
  • ākāśadhīprabandho hi tadā tasmin na tiṣṭati || 6.34 ||
• • tirohitānabhivyakteḥ śabdabuddhiprabandhavat |
  • śabdasyaivānavasthānād iti hetuṃ vaded yadi || 6.35 ||
• • asiddha eva vaktavyas tato 'bhivyaktivādinā |
  • tadvyāpārakṛtatve 'pi vyaṅgyair mūlodakādibhiḥ || 6.36 ||
• • 
    (p.523)kutakatve 'pi teṣāṃ hi notpattiḥ khananādinā |
  • na cāccāraṇato 'nyāsti śabdasyotpādikā kriyā || 6.37 ||
• • nibandharyasatīty evaṃ viśiṣṭe 'pi, tathaiva naḥ |
  • abandhāḥ syur yadaiteṣām abodho hetvabhāvataḥ || 6.38 ||
• • vyañjakābhāvataḥ śabde 'py abodho badhirādivat |
  • tasyaiva vā nibandhṛtve bhaved dhetor asiddhatā || 6.39 ||
• • atha pūrvāparāsattvaṃ hitus tatrāpy asiddhatā |
  • sann eva sādhānābhāvāc chabdo naivopalabhyate || 6.40 ||
• • kṣaṇikaṃ sādhanaṃ cāsya buddhir apy anuvartate |
  • meghāndhakāraśarvaryā vidyujjanitadṛṣṭivat || 6.41 ||
• • 
    (p.524)yathā ghaṭāder dīpādir abhivyañjaka iṣyate |
  • cakṣuṣo'nugrahād evaṃ dhvaniḥ syāc chrītrasaṃskṛteḥ || 6.42 ||
• • na ca paryanuyogo 'tra kenākāreṇa saṃskṛtiḥ |
  • utpattāv api tulyatvāc chaktis tatrāpy atīndriyā || 6.43 ||
• • 
    (p.525)nityaṃ kāryānumeyā ca śaktiḥ kim anuyujyate |
  • tadbhāvabhāvitāmātraṃ pramāṇaṃ tatra gamyate || 6.44 ||
• • ato 'tīndriyayaivete śaktyā śaktim atīndriyām |
  • indriyasyādadhānāḥ syuḥ śabdābhivyaktihetavaḥ || 6.45 ||
• • vyañjako nānyajātiś cet, śrotraṃ śabdasya te katham |
  • pārthivānāṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ pradopādiś ca taijasaḥ || 6.46 ||
• • ātmādisamprayoge ca kāryaiḥ syāt tulyajātitā |
  • jātir yā kā cid iṣṭā cet sā no 'trāpi bhaviṣyati || 6.47 ||
• • upalabdhinimittāc ca nānyad vyañjakam ucyate |
  • tasmād yathopalabdhatvāt sa jātivyañjako bhavet || 6.48 ||
• • tathā tadavinābhāvād vijātīyo bhaviṣyati |
  • 
    (p.526)vāyavīyānabhijñatvāt tālvādisthābhimānataḥ || 6.49 ||
• • anabhivyañjakatvārtham āhoparatayor api |
  • vāyavīradhiyaivoktaṃ na nūnam iti cottaram || 6.50 ||
• • abhighātavacas taḥ prāgevaṃ gūḍhadhiyāvubhau |
  • yadi śabdam itīhāpi tredhābhivyaktisambhavaḥ || 6.51 ||
• • sā hi syāc chabdasaṃskārādindriyasyobhayasya vā |
  • tatra sarvaiḥ pratīyeta śabdaḥ saṃskriyate yadi || 6.52 ||
• • nirbhāgasya vibhor na syād ekadeśe hi saṃskriyā |
  • na cāsyādhārabhedena saṃskāraniyamo bhavet || 6.53 ||
• • yataḥ śabdo nirādhāro vyomātmādivad eva ca |
  • athāpy ākāśam ādhāras tatrānavayave 'sati || 6.54 ||
• • na syāt pradeśasaṃskāraḥ,
    (p.527)kṛtsnaśabdamater api |
  • na hi sāmastyarūpeṇa yāvad vyoma vyavasthitaḥ || 6.55 ||
• • śaktyate sakalo boddhum ekadeśena saṃskṛtaḥ |
  • ākāśaśrotrapakṣe ca vibhutvāt prāptitulyatā || 6.56 ||
• • dūrabhāve 'pi śabdānām iti jñānaṃ prasajyate |
  • śrotrasya caivam ekatvaṃ sarvaprāṇabhṛtāṃ bhavet || 6.57 ||
• • tenaikaśrutivelāyāṃ śṛṇuyuḥ sarva eva te |
  • tasyānavayavatvāc ca na dharmādharmasaṃskṛtaḥ || 6.58 ||
• • nabhodeśo bhavec chrotraṃ vyavasthādvayasiddhaye |
  • vaiśeṣikādisiddhānteṣv evaṃ tāvat prasajyate || 6.59 ||
• • kāpile 'pi vibhutvena śrotrāder iyam eva dik |
  • sakṛc ca saṃskṛtaṃ śrotraṃ sarvaśabdān prabodhayet || 6.60 ||
• • ghaṭāyonmīlitaṃ cakṣuḥ paṭaṃ na hi na budhyate |
  • 
    (p.528)etad eva prasaṅktavyaṃ viṣayasyāpi saṃskṛtau || 6.61 ||
• • samānadeśavartitvāt saṃskāro 'py aviśeṣataḥ |
  • sthiravāyvapanītyā ca saṃskāro 'sya bhavan bhavet || 6.62 ||
• • dṛṣṭaṃ vāvaraṇāpāye taddeśānyopalambhanam |
  • saṃskṛtāsaṃskṛtatve ca śabdaikatve na siddhyataḥ || 6.63 ||
• • ekāvasthābhyupeto vā sarvair jñāyeta vā na vā |
  • pratyekābhihitā doṣāḥ syur dvayor api saṃskṛtau || 6.64 ||
• • tena prādeśikaṃ jñānaṃ na kṛtatvād vinā bhaved |
  • uttaraṃ śrotrasaṃskārād bhāṣyakāreṇa varṇitam || 6.65 ||
• • tadbhedāt śrutibhedaś ca pratiśrotṛ vyavasthitaḥ |
  • nāvaśyaṃ śrotram ākāśam asmābhiś cābhyupeyate || 6.66 ||
• • na cānavayavaṃ vyoma jainasāṃkhyaniṣedhataḥ |
  • 
    (p.529)tenākāśaikadeśo vā yad vā vastvantaraṃ bhavet || 6.67 ||
• • kāryārthāpattigamyaṃ naḥ śrotraṃ pratinaraṃ sthiram |
  • yady api vyāpi caikaṃ ca tathāpi dhvanisaṃskṛtiḥ || 6.68 ||
• • adhiṣṭhāneṣu sā yasya tacchabdaṃ pratipatsyate |
  • athāpīndriyasaṃskāraḥ so 'py adhiṣṭhānadeśataḥ || 6.69 ||
• • śabdaṃ na śroṣyati śrotraṃ tenāsaṃskṛtaśaṣkuli |
  • aprāptakarṇadeśatvād dhvaner na śrotrasaṃskriyā || 6.70 ||
• • ato 'dhiṣṭhānabhedena saṃskāraniyamasthitiḥ |
  • nanv ekasminn adhiṣṭhāne labdhasaṃskāram indriyam || 6.71 ||
• • bodhakaṃ sarvadeheṣu syād ekendriyavādinaḥ |
  • puṃsā dehapradeśeṣu vijñānotpattir iṣyate || 6.72 ||
• • tena pradhānavaideśyād viguṇā sā tu saṃskṛtiḥ |
  • 
    (p.530)niṣpradeśo 'pi cātmā naḥ kārtsnyena ca vidann api || 6.73 ||
• • śarīra eva gṛhṇātīty evam ukte na dṛṣyati |
  • ekatve 'pi yathākāśaṃ dravyaiḥ sāvayavaiḥ pṛthak || 6.74 ||
• • saṃsargabhedaṃ labhate saṃskārāsaṃskṛto tathā |
  • vyomno 'navayavavyāptisadbhāve 'pi bhuviṣṭhitān || 6.75 ||
• • dvyāśrayatvaṃ na saṃsargo ghaṭādīnanurudhyate |
  • bādhiryādivyavasthānam anenaiva ca hetunā || 6.76 ||
• • tadevābhogyam anyasya dharmādharmavaśīkṛtam |
  • yathā tatra vasann eva svāmitvād avaropitaḥ || 6.77 ||
• • na bhogaṃ labhate tadvadbadhiro 'nyatra śṛṇvati |
  • 
    (p.531)śrotraśabdāśrayāṇāṃ ca na nāmāvayavāḥ svayam || 6.78 ||
• • na caikadeśavṛttitvaṃ tathāpy etan na duṣyati |
  • vyañjakānāṃ hi vāyūnāṃ bhinnāvayavadeśatā || 6.79 ||
• • jātibhedaś ca tenaiva saṃskāro vyavatiṣṭhate |
  • anyārthaṃ prerito vāyur yathā'nyaṃ na karotivaḥ || 6.80 ||
• • tathānyavarṇaṃ saṃskāraśakto nānyaṃ kariṣyati |
  • anyais tālvādisaṃyogair varṇo nānyo yathaiva te || 6.81 ||
• • tathā dhvanyantarākṣepo na dhvanyantarasāribhiḥ |
  • tasmād utpattyabhivyaktyoḥ kāryārthāpattitaḥ samaḥ || 6.82 ||
• • sāmarthyabhedaḥ sarvatra,
    (p.532)syāt prayatnavivakṣayoḥ |
  • viṣayasyāpi saṃskāre tenaikasyaiva saṃskṛtiḥ || 6.83 ||
• • naraiḥ sāmarthyabhedāc ca na sarvair avagamyate |
  • yathaivotpadyamāno 'yaṃ na sarvair avagamyate || 6.84 ||
• • digdeśādivibhāgena sarvān prati bhavann api |
  • tathaiva yatsamīpasthair nādaiḥ syād yasya saṃskṛtiḥ || 6.85 ||
• • tair eva śrūyate śabdo na dūrasthaiḥ kathañ cana |
  • dvayasaṃskārapakṣe tu mṛṣā doṣadvaye vacaḥ || 6.86 ||
• • yenānyataravaikalyāt sarvaiḥ sarvo na gṛhyate |
  • sarvalokaprasiddhāṃ ca vivakṣānusṛtāṃ śrutim || 6.87 ||
• • anugacchadbhir ekāntāt kāryo mārgaḥ parokṣakaiḥ |
  • 
    (p.533)tatra ye tāvad icchanti prāksaṃyogavibhāgataḥ || 6.88 ||
• • śabda utpadyate tasmād anyas tatsadṛśaḥ punaḥ |
  • tadanantaradeśe 'nyas tādṛganyas tataḥ paraḥ || 6.89 ||
• • vīcītaraṅgavṛttyaivam antyaḥ śrotreṇa gṛhyate |
  • adṛṣṭakalpanā tasmin pakṣe bahvī prasajyate || 6.90 ||
• • śabdabhede na tāvan naḥ prajñābhedaḥ pravarttate |
  • ārambhakatvaṃ śabdasya niṣkriyasyāpramāṇakam || 6.91 ||
• • deśāntaragataṃ kāryaṃ nāmūrtasyābhighnataḥ |
  • deśeyattānimittaṃ ca nārambhaniyamaṃ prati || 6.92 ||
• • na ca diṅniyame hetur anuvātagates tathā |
  • sadṛśaṃ vā sajātiṃ vā karotīti ca duṣkaram || 6.93 ||
• • ārambhasarvadikkatve na ca hetuḥ pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.534)niranvayair vinaśyadbhir na cātyantāsatāṃ kriyā || 6.94 ||
• • jñānasantānavaccaiṣāṃ santāno nāvakalpate |
  • vegavatsakriyatvābhyāṃ taraṅgāṇāṃ tu yujyate || 6.95 ||
• • kāryadeśāntarārambho yāvadvegaṃ ca tatkriyā |
  • ārambhapratibandho 'sya na ca kuḍyādibhibhaṃbhir bhavet || 6.96 ||
• • na hy asūrttasya sadbhāvo sūrtamadhye vihanyate |
  • na ca kuḍyādibhir vyoma nāśyate sāryate 'pi vā || 6.97 ||
• • na tirodhīyate tasmāt kuḍyamadhye 'pi tad dhruvam |
  • ākāśaṃ tatra na syāc cet kuḍyasthānaṃ virudhyate || 6.98 ||
• • tan madhyāvayavānāṃ ca, na hi tiṣṭhati te ghane |
  • athāvṛtyātmakadravyasaṃyogarahitaṃ nabhaḥ || 6.99 ||
• • śabdotpādaṃ bibhartīti tatra nyāyo na kaś cana |
  • 
    (p.535)anyathāpy upapannatvāt nārthāpattyaitad iṣyate || 6.100 ||
• • na pramāṇāntaraṃ ceyaṃ pramāṇadvayavādinām |
  • sambandhānupalabdheś ca nānumānena kalpanā || 6.101 ||
• • brūyāt sāmānyadṛṣṭaṃ ced, bhaved dhetor viruddhatā |
  • sajātīyakaraḥ śabdo guṇatvāc cendriyādivat || 6.102 ||
• • aśabdārambhakas tadvat syād adeśāntare tathā |
  • yatra hy avayavā deśe paṭādīnāṃ vyavasthitāḥ || 6.103 ||
• • tatraiva tadguṇāḥ sarve tadārabdho 'vayavy api |
  • tadguṇāś cāpi taddeśās tenaiṣām ekadeśatā || 6.104 ||
• • tadvadādyā pṛthagdeśāḥ śabdāḥ sarve bhavanti hi |
  • śabdaṃ nārabhate śabdaḥ śabdatvād antyaśabdavat || 6.105 ||
• • evaṃ vibhāgasaṃyogau tadbhāvād antyayogavat |
  • jainakāpilanirdiṣṭaṃ śabdaśrotrādisarpaṇam || 6.106 ||
• • sādhīyo 'smāt,
    (p.536)tad apy atra yuktyā naivāvatiṣṭhate |
  • śabdasyāgamanaṃ tāvad adṛṣṭaṃ parikalpitam || 6.107 ||
• • mūrtisparśādimattvaṃ ca teṣām abhibhavaḥ satām |
  • tvagagrāhyatvam anye ca bhāgāḥ sūkṣmāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 6.108 ||
• • teṣām adṛśyamānānāṃ kathaṃ ca racanākramaḥ |
  • kīdṛśād racanābhedād varṇabhedaś ca jāyate || 6.109 ||
• • dravatvena vinā caiṣāṃ saṃśleṣaḥ kathyate katham |
  • āgacchatāṃ ca viśleṣo na bhaved vāyunā katham || 6.110 ||
• • laghavo 'vayavā hy ete nibaddhā na ca kena cit |
  • vṛkṣādyabhihatānāṃ ca viśleṣo loṣṭavad bhavet || 6.111 ||
• • ekaśrotrapraveśe ca nānyeṣāṃ syāt punaḥ śrutiḥ |
  • na cāvāntaravarṇānāṃ nānātvasyāsti kāraṇam || 6.112 ||
• • na caikasyaiva sarvāsu gamanaṃ dikṣu yujyate |
  • 
    (p.537)śrotrāgamanapakṣe ca, tan na, vṛttiś ca gacchati || 6.113 ||
• • tadadṛṣṭadvayaṃ tasya, dūrasthena ca vikriyā |
  • prāptiḥ sarvagatatvāc cet, tulyā dūragateṣv api || 6.114 ||
• • vikriyāvikriye tatra sarvaiḥ syātāṃ na bhedataḥ |
  • asambaddhavikāritvam apīṣṭaṃ tatra pūrvavat || 6.115 ||
• • asambandhasamānatve nāsanno hi viśiṣyate |
  • amūrtā śrotravṛttiś ca na mūrtena vihanyate || 6.116 ||
• • tatra vyavahitaḥ śabdaḥ kimarthaṃ nopalabhyate |
  • 
    (p.538)śrtotrasya vikriyāyāṃ ca neyattāyā niyāmakam || 6.117 ||
• • nānuvātādibhis tasya vṛtteś ca preraṇaṃ bhavet |
  • anuvātaṃ vihanyeta, prativātaṃ ca sā vrajet || 6.118 ||
• • tadgataṃ hy anuvātatvaṃ syān na śabdagataṃ tadā |
  • yeṣāṃ tv aprāpta evāyaṃ śabdaḥ śrotreṇa gṛhyate || 6.119 ||
• • teṣām aprāptitulyatvaṃ dūravyavahitādiṣu |
  • tatra dūrasamīpasthagrahaṇāgrahaṇe same || 6.120 ||
• • syātāṃ na ca kramo nāpi tīvramandādisambhavaḥ |
  • tasmāc chrotriyadṛṣṭāpi kalpaneyaṃ parīkṣyatām || 6.121 ||
• • prayatnābhihato vāyuḥ koṣṭhyo yātītyasaṃśayam |
  • sa saṃyogavibhāgau ca tālvāder anurudhyate || 6.122 ||
• • vegavattvāc ca so 'vaśyaṃ yāvad vegaṃ pratiṣṭhate |
  • tasyātmavayavānāṃ ca stimitena ca vāyunā || 6.123 ||
• • saṃyogā viprayogāś ca jāyante gamanād dhruvam |
  • 
    (p.539)karṇavyomani sa prāptaḥ śaktiṃ śrotre niyacchati || 6.124 ||
• • tadbhāve śabdabodhāc ca saṃskāro 'dṛṣṭa iṣyate |
  • utpattiśaktivat so 'pīty adhikaṃ no na kiñ cana || 6.125 ||
• • tathaiva tadviśeṣo 'pi viśiṣṭagrahaṇād bhavet |
  • śabdotpatter niṣiddhatvād anyathānupapattitaḥ || 6.126 ||
• • viśiṣṭasaṃskṛter janma dhvanibhyo 'dhyavasīyate |
  • tadbhāvabhāvitā cātra śaktyastitvā'vavodhinī || 6.127 ||
• • śrotraśaktivad eveṣṭā, buddhis tatra hi saṃhṛtā |
  • 
    (p.540)kuḍyādipratibandho 'pi yujyate mātariśvanaḥ || 6.128 ||
• • śrotradeśābhighāte 'pi tena tīvrapravartinā |
  • tasya ca kramavartitvāt kṣayi vegātmasaṃpadaḥ || 6.129 ||
• • saṃskārakramatīvratvamandatādinimittatā |
  • imam eva ca saṃskāraṃ śabdagrahaṇakāraṇam || 6.130 ||
• • ke cit tu paṇḍitam manyāḥ śrotram ity abhimanvate |
  • saṃjñāsañcāraṇāc caiṣāṃ bahumānaḥ svacetasi || 6.131 ||
• • mudhaiṣāṃ bahumāno 'yaṃ vastvanutpādya kiñ cana |
  • dhvanijanyād dhi saṃskārāc chrotraṃ nānyat pradarśitam || 6.132 ||
• • taṃ muktvā śrotraśabdena kiṃ dṛṣṭam adhikaṃ ca taiḥ |
  • evañ jātīyakān arthān phalena pratipāditān || 6.133 ||
• • lokaḥ saṃskāraśabdena sāmānyenaiva jalpati |
  • śrotraśabdo viśeṣeṇa tatrāvijñātasaṅgatiḥ || 6.134 ||
• • siddhaṃ svārthaṃ parityajya nābhidhānena vartate |
  • 
    (p.541)ādāvaparibhāṣyatvaṃ bhāṣyakāro yadabravīt || 6.135 ||
• • padārtheṣu bhavet teṣāṃ tadatikramaṇaṃ phalam |
  • saṃskāravyatirikte ca sarvalokasya vastuni || 6.136 ||
• • śrotraśabdaḥ prasiddhaḥ san svāc chandyenāpanīyate |
  • indriyāṇām abhivyaktir garbhasthasyaiva dehinaḥ || 6.137 ||
• • prākkāryād āgamaiḥ siddhā tatpradveṣeṇa laṅghyate |
  • na ca śabdārthasambandhaḥ kartuṃ yogyaḥ kathañ cana || 6.138 ||
• • kṣaṇikaśrotrapakṣe ca so 'vaśyaṃ kṛtako bhavet |
  • saṃskāre tulyam etac cet, na saṃskārāntarasthiteḥ || 6.139 ||
• • saṃskāraśabdavācyā hi ke cid varṣaśatāny api |
  • dhriyante tena tacchabdasambandho na vinaśyati || 6.140 ||
• • 
    (p.542)śrotraśabdaḥ punaḥ pūrva saṃskārād uttaratra tu |
  • ekadeśanibaddhe hi sarvadārthe pratiṣṭhitaḥ || 6.141 ||
• • śakyaṃ ca ghridhriyamāṇatvam indriyatvāt tvagāditvat |
  • vaktuṃ śrotrasya tenātra kṣaṇikotpattyasambhavaḥ || 6.142 ||
• • yadi ca dhvanisasamparkāc chrotram evopajāyate |
  • badhirasyāpi tajjanma kimarthaṃ nopalabhyate || 6.143 ||
• • yad yasya nāsti tat tasya sutarāṃ jananakṣamam |
  • tasmād apekṣitaṃ śrotraṃ badhirasyāpi jāyatām || 6.144 ||
• • saṃskāre 'py aviśiṣṭaṃ cet, nāsāv upahatendriye |
  • śrotramācchāditaṃ doṣaiḥ saṃskartuṃ dhvanayo 'kṣamāḥ || 6.145 ||
• • 
    (p.543)utpadyamānapakṣe tu na kiñ cit pratibandhanam |
  • śrotram ākāśadeśaṃ ca bhautikendriyavādinaḥ || 6.146 ||
• • yamāhus tasya sadbhāvaḥ prāgdhvaneḥ kena vāryate |
  • siddhasya ca padārthasya yānyataḥ kāryaṃyogyatā || 6.147 ||
• • saṃskāraśabdavācyatvāt sā yuktyā vāryate kayā |
  • lokāgamaprasiddheṣu padārtheṣv anyathā vacaḥ || 6.148 ||
• • tanmudhākhedakāri syād goviṣāṇāśanopamam |
  • yadi tv avaśyaṃ kartavyastārkikoktiviparyayaḥ || 6.149 ||
• • tato vedānusāreṇa kāryā dikśrotratāmatiḥ |
  • diśaḥ śrotram iti hy etat pralayeṣv abhidhīyate || 6.150 ||
• • tac ca prakṛtigāmitvavacanaṃ cakṣurādivat |
  • sūryam asya tathā cakṣuruktaṃ gamayatād iti || 6.151 ||
• • tejaḥ prakṛtivijñānaṃ tathā śrotraṃ digātmakam |
  • 
    (p.544)dik ca sarvaṃgataukā ca yāvad vyoma vyavasthitā || 6.152 ||
• • karṇacchidraparicchannā śrtotram ākāśadeśavat |
  • yāvāṃś ca kaṇabhugnyāyo nabhobhāgaprakalpane || 6.153 ||
• • digbhāge tu samasto 'sau, āgamāt tu viśiṣyate |
  • tasmād digdravyabhāgo yaḥ puṇyāpuṇyavaśīkṛtaḥ || 6.154 ||
• • karṇacchidraparicchinnaḥ śrotraṃ saṃskriyate ca saḥ |
  • tasmāt svato 'navasthānaṃ parastādity asiddhatā || 6.155 ||
• • pratyayasyānavasthānaṃ vyomny api sthagite 'sti naḥ |
  • na ca tasmin vināśitvaṃ dravye 'dravyātmake sati || 6.156 ||
• • tatrānumānabuddhiś cet, śabde 'py astīti gamyatām |
  • 
    (p.545)karoter yac ca karmatvāt kṛtakatvam udāhṛtam || 6.157 ||
• • arthas tāvadasiddho 'yam abhidhānam athocyate |
  • tatrāpi vyabhicāritvaṃ tatkriyājanmavādinaḥ || 6.158 ||
• • gomayādāvatajjanye 'py eṣa śabdo hi dṛśyate |
  • yathā kathañ cid iṣṭaṃ cet kāryatvaṃ gomayādiṣu || 6.159 ||
• • tathāpy ākāśamātratvaṃ kuruṣv ety atra dṛśyate |
  • varaṇābhāvamātratvāt kāryam eveti cet, na tat || 6.160 ||
• • bauddhānām api nābhāvaḥ svayaṃsiddho hi janyate |
  • mṛdāṃ deśāntaraprāptir vyāpāraphalam atra hi || 6.161 ||
• • anāvṛtyātmakaṃ vyoma nityam eva vyavasthitam |
  • nityasya karaṇābhāvāt prayoge 'sminn athocyate || 6.162 ||
• • bhrāntatvaṃ gauṇatā veti śabde 'py evaṃ bhaviṣyati |
  • 
    (p.546)prāgbhāgo yaḥ surāṣṭrāṇāṃ mālavānāṃ sa dakṣiṇaḥ || 6.163 ||
• • prāgbhāgaḥ punar etateṣāṃ teṣām uttarataḥ sthitaḥ |
  • tena sūryoditer deśau bhinnāv ubhayavāsinām || 6.164 ||
• • dṛṣṭau saviturekatve 'py ato 'naikāntiko bhavet |
  • paśyanty eke ca yaddeśāv udayās tamayau raveḥ || 6.165 ||
• • tāvatyevābhimanyante parastāt tannivāsinaḥ |
  • na ca bhinnā nirīkṣyante tena nādityabhinnatā || 6.166 ||
• • madhyāhne sarvaṃ puṃsāṃ syād ekaṃ copari darśanam |
  • yo yo gṛhītaḥ sarvasmāt purataḥ savitekṣyate || 6.167 ||
• • tadantarādhikātmā ca bhāti tenāgrataḥ sthitaḥ |
  • viprakṛṣṭāntarāṇāṃ ca stokadeśe 'pi dṛśyate || 6.168 ||
• • siddhabhinnāgradeśānāṃ dūradeśasamānatā |
  • 
    (p.547)tatrāpi viprakṛṣṭasya sannidhyadhyāsakāritā || 6.169 ||
• • deśabhrāntir bhavet puṃsāṃ tattaddeśam apaśyatām |
  • śabde tu kiṃnimittaiṣā, tatrāpi vyāpitākṛtā || 6.170 ||
• • yo yo gṛhītaḥ sarvasmin deśe śabdo 'pi dṛśyate |
  • na cāsyāvayavāḥ santi yena vartteta bhāgaśaḥ || 6.171 ||
• • śabdo varttata ity evam, tatra sarvātmakaś ca saḥ |
  • vyañjakadhvanyadhīnatvāt taddeśe tu sa gṛhyate || 6.172 ||
• • 
    (p.548)na ca dhvanīnāṃ sāmarthyaṃ vyāptuṃ vyoma nirantaram |
  • tenāvicchinnarūpeṇa nāsau sarvatra gṛhyate || 6.173 ||
• • dhvanīnāṃ bhinnadeśatvaṃ śrutis tatrānurudhyate |
  • apūritāntarālatvād vicchedaś cāvasīyate || 6.174 ||
• • teṣāṃ cālpakadeśatvāc chabdasyāvibhutāmatiḥ |
  • gatimadvegavattvābhyāṃ te cāyānti yato yataḥ || 6.175 ||
• • śrotā tatas tataḥ śabdamāyāntam iva manyate |
  • sūryasya bhinnadeśatvaṃ nanv ekena na gṛhyate || 6.176 ||
• • na nāma sarvathā tāvad dṛṣṭāsyānekadeśatā |
  • saviśeṣaṇahetuś cet tathāpi vyabhicāritā || 6.177 ||
• • dṛśyate bhinnadeśo 'yam ity eko 'pi hi buddhyate |
  • 
    (p.549)jalapātreṣu caikena nānekaḥ savitekṣyate || 6.178 ||
• • yugapat, na ca bhedasya pramāṇaṃ tulyavedanāt |
  • āhaikena nimittena pratipātraṃ pṛthak pṛthak || 6.179 ||
• • bhinnāni pratibimbāni jāyante yugapanmama |
  • atra brūmo yadā tāvajjale saureṇa tejasā || 6.180 ||
• • sphuratā cākṣuṣaṃ tejaḥ pratisrotaḥ pravarttitam |
  • svadeśa eva gṛhṇāti savitāram anekadhā || 6.181 ||
• • bhinnamūrtiṃ yathā pātraṃ tadāsyānekatā kutaḥ |
  • īṣannimīlite 'ṅgulyā yathā cakṣuṣi dṛśyate || 6.182 ||
• • pṛthageko 'pi bhinnatvāc cakṣurvṛttes tathaiva naḥ |
  • anye tu codayanty atra pratibimbodayaiṣiṇaḥ || 6.183 ||
• • sa eva cet pratīyeta kasmān nopari dṛśyate |
  • kūpādiṣu kuto 'dhastāt pratibimbekṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 6.184 ||
• • prāṅmukho darpaṇaṃ paśyan syāc cet pratyaṅmukhaḥ katham |
  • tatraiva bodhayed arthaṃ bahiryātaṃ yadindriyam || 6.185 ||
• • tata etad bhaved evaṃ śarīre tat tu bodhakam |
  • 
    (p.550)apsūryadarśināṃ nityaṃ cakṣurdvedhā pravarttate || 6.186 ||
• • ekamūrdhvamadhastāc ca tatrordhvāṃśaprakāśitam |
  • adhiṣṭhānānṛjusthatvān nātmā sūryaṃ prapadyate || 6.187 ||
• • pāramparyārpitaṃ santamavāgvṛttyā tu budhyate |
  • ūrdhvavṛttes tadekatvādavāgiva ca manyate || 6.188 ||
• • adhastād eva tenārkaḥ, sāntarālaḥ pratīyate |
  • evaṃ prāgbhūtayā vṛttyā pratyagvṛttisamarpitam || 6.189 ||
• • budhyamāno mukhaṃ bhrāntyā pratyagity avagacchati |
  • anekadeśavṛttau vā saty api pratibimbake || 6.190 ||
• • samānabuddhigamyatvān nānātvaṃ naiva vidyate |
  • 
    (p.551)vaktṛvaktrapradeśānāṃ bhinnatvād bhinnadeśatā || 6.191 ||
• • śrotrāgamanapakṣe syāt taddeśe tv ekadeśatā |
  • adhiṣṭhānābahirvṛtter anyasmin saty apīndriye || 6.192 ||
• • taddeśāḥ karṇaśaṣkulyo gṛhyeran gamane sati |
  • iyaṃ tu vaktranekatve śrotraikatve ca kalpanā || 6.193 ||
• • vaktaryekatra bhinneṣu śrtotṛṣu syād viparyayaḥ |
  • tatra hi śrotradeśānāṃ bhinnatvād bhinnadeśatā || 6.194 ||
• • tadāgame tu vaktrekyādekadeśatvasambhavaḥ |
  • 
    (p.552)dhvanyāgatyā yadi bhrāntir itaratrāpi sā samā || 6.195 ||
• • bhinnavyañjakatālvādideśabhedād bhaviṣyati |
  • sūtreṇa yugapadbhāvaḥ śrotraikatvād udāhṛtaḥ || 6.196 ||
• • atas tadanusāreṇa yady apītyādikīrtanam |
  • deśabhedena bhinnatvam ity etac cānumānikam || 6.197 ||
• • pratyakṣas tu sa eveti pratyayas tena bādhakaḥ |
  • paryāyeṇa yathā caiko bhinnān deśān vrajann api || 6.198 ||
• • devadatto na bhidyeta tathā śabdo na bhidyate |
  • jñātaikatvo yathaivāsau dṛśyamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ || 6.199 ||
• • 
    (p.553)na bhinnaḥ kālabhedena tathā śabdo na deśataḥ |
  • paryāyād avirodhaś ced, vyāpitvād api dṛśyatām || 6.200 ||
• • dṛṣṭasiddhau hi yo dharmaḥ sarvathā so 'bhyupeyate |
  • varṇāntaravikāryatvād iti yoktā vināśitā || 6.201 ||
• • ukte ca hetusiddhyartha sādṛśyasmaraṇe punaḥ |
  • tatra smṛter asiddhatvam, na hy evaṃ pāṇiner vacaḥ || 6.202 ||
• • ikārapariṇāmena yakāraḥ kriyatām iti |
  • 
    (p.554)siddhe śabdārthasambandhe tacchāstraṃ hi pravarttate || 6.203 ||
• • prayoganiyamārthāya na caivaṃ siddhatā bhavet |
  • bhinnaprasiddhayos tena dadhi dadhyeti śabdayoḥ || 6.204 ||
• • ācakṣāṇena sādhutvaṃ dadhītyautsargikaḥ kṛtaḥ |
  • anvākhyātuṃ svarūpeṇa dadhyaśabdaṃ ca veditum || 6.205 ||
• • svaśāstre laghubodhārtham ekatvam iva darśitam |
  • tatrāci parataḥ siddhaṃ dadhyaśabdaṃ nivarttayan || 6.206 ||
• • dadhīti śāstrataḥ prāptaḥ so 'yaṃ tenaiva vāryate |
  • ikprayogaprasaṅge tu yaṇ sādhur iti gamyate || 6.207 ||
• • paramārthas tu naivāsmin vikāro 'bhūt kadā cana |
  • kevalaṃ yat tu sādṛśyaṃ tadanaikāntikīkṛtam || 6.208 ||
• • kunde dadhyavikāre 'pi tatsādṛśyaṃ hi dṛśyate |
  • 
    (p.555)nāsti sarvātmanā taccecchabde 'pi sthānamātrakam || 6.209 ||
• • tenaitayor asiddhatvāt mūlahetor asiddhatā |
  • kāraṇānuvidhāyitvaṃ yac cālpatvamahattvayoḥ || 6.210 ||
• • tadasiddhaṃ na varṇo hi vardhate na padaṃ kva cit |
  • varṇāntarajanau tāvat tatpadatvaṃ vihanyate || 6.211 ||
• • apadaṃ hi bhaved etad yadi vā syāt padāntaram |
  • varṇo 'navayavatvāt tu vṛddhihrāsau na gacchati || 6.212 ||
• • vyomādivad ato 'siddhā vṛddhir asya svarūpataḥ |
  • atha tādrūpyavijñānaṃ hetur ity abhidhīyate || 6.213 ||
• • tathāpi vyabhicāritvaṃ śabdatve 'pi hi tanmatiḥ |
  • vyaktyalpatvamahattve ca yad yathānuvidhīyate || 6.214 ||
• • tathaivānuvidhānārthaṃ dhvanyalpatvamahattvayoḥ |
  • vyaṅgyānāṃ caitadastīti loke 'py aikāntikaṃ na tat || 6.215 ||
• • darpaṇālpamahattve 'pi dṛśyate 'nupatanmukham |
  • na syād avyaṅgyatā tasya tatkriyājanyatāpi vā || 6.216 ||
• • na cāsyoccāraṇādanyā vidyate janikā kriyā |
  • 
    (p.556)yathā mahatyāṃ khātāyāṃ mṛdi vyomni mahattvadhīḥ || 6.217 ||
• • alpāyām alpadhīr evam atyantākṛtake sati |
  • tenātraivaṃ paropādhiḥ śabdavṛddhau matibhramaḥ || 6.218 ||
• • na casyūlatvasūkṣmatve lakṣyete śabdavṛttinī |
  • buddhitīvratvamandatve mahattvālpatvakalpanā || 6.219 ||
• • sā ca paṭvī bhavaty eva mahātejaḥprakāśite |
  • mandaprakāśite mandā ghaṭādāv api sarvadā || 6.220 ||
• • evaṃ dīrghādayaḥ sarve dhvanidharmā iti sthitam |
  • nādo vāyuguṇas tadvān vāyur vā yadi kalpyate || 6.221 ||
• • varṇānāṃ śrotragamyatvān na ca ye śrotragocarāḥ |
  • tatrāvarṇātmakaḥ śabdaḥ śaṅkhādeḥ śrūyate katham || 6.222 ||
• • dhvanīnāṃ śrotragamyatvaṃ tasmāt ke cit pracakṣate |
  • 
    (p.557)mārutapreritās te ca kurvanti śrotrasaṃskṛtim || 6.223 ||
• • varṇavyaktau ca dṛṣṭatvāt teṣāṃ nādṛṣṭakalpanā |
  • anye tu varṇayanty atra pūrvoktadhvanivādinaḥ || 6.224 ||
• • marutām eva nānātvād ghoṣaśrutyupapādanam |
  • tatra tālvādisaṃyogavibhāgaiḥ preritāḥ sphuṭam || 6.225 ||
• • vyañjanti varṇam anye tu śabdatvaṃ sarvavarṇabhāk |
  • varṇasarvagatatvāt tu nāpadyeta nirāśrayam || 6.226 ||
• • na ca paryanuyogaḥ syāt kva varṇe vyaktir ity ayam |
  • eta eva ca te pūrvam uktā bodhānuvarttinaḥ || 6.227 ||
• • yeṣāṃ pracayanānātvād vṛttibhedaḥ pratīyate |
  • 
    (p.558)yad vā jātyantaraṃ santu sarvathā kāryahetukam || 6.228 ||
• • tvatpakṣavad dhvanīnāṃ naḥ śaktibhedaprakalpanam |
  • darśanasya parārthatvaṃ yadi nāma pratīyate || 6.229 ||
• • śabdasya kim ihāyātaṃ yena nityo 'bhyupeyate |
  • anityeṣv api dṛṣṭatvād dvīpajvālāghaṭādiṣu || 6.230 ||
• • parārthadarśanatvasya dharmatve 'pi na hetutā |
  • vinā sādharmyadṛṣṭāntād viruddho vā bhaved ayam || 6.231 ||
• • nityānām aprayogitvam aṇūnām api daśyate |
  • 
    (p.559)arthapratyāyanaṃ caiṣa janmanaiva kariṣyati || 6.232 ||
• • vināpi sthāsnurūpeṇa saṃyogādīn yathā kriyā |
  • pūrvālocanam etasya bhūtasmṛtyā ca karmavat || 6.233 ||
• • tasmān na viniyojyatvāt prāgastitvaṃ ghaṭādivat |
  • prakāśitaṃ yathā cārthaṃ tejasā kena cit purā || 6.234 ||
• • na vā bhūyopi buddhyante śabdād api tathā bhavet |
  • darśanasya parārthatve yadasiddhyādi codyate || 6.235 ||
• • tatkāṣṭhadahano vahnirabdāhārthaṃ niyujyate |
  • anumānaprayoge hi vaktum ityādi yujyate || 6.236 ||
• • arthāpattir iyaṃ coktā pakṣadharmādivarjitā |
  • yadi nāśini nitye vā vināśiny eva vā bhavet || 6.237 ||
• • śabde vācakasāmarthyam, tato dūṣaṇam ucyatām |
  • phalavad vyavahārāṅgabhūtārthapratyayāṅgatā || 6.238 ||
• • niṣphalatvena śabdasya yogyatvād avadhāryate |
  • parīkṣyamāṇas tenāsya yuktyā nityavināśayoḥ || 6.239 ||
• • 
    (p.560)sa dharmo 'bhyupagantavyo yaḥ pradhānaṃ na bādhate |
  • na hy aṅgāṅgānurodhena pradhānaphalabādhanam || 6.240 ||
• • yujyate, nāśipakṣe ca tadekāntāt prasajyate |
  • na hy adṛṣṭārthasambandhaḥ śabdo bhavati vācakaḥ || 6.241 ||
• • tathā cet syād apūrvo 'pi sarvaḥ sarvaṃ prakāśayet |
  • sambandhadarśanaṃ cāsya nānityasyopapadyate || 6.242 ||
• • sambandhajñānasiddhiś ced dhruvaṃ kālāntarasthitiḥ |
  • anyasmin jñātasambandhe na cānyo vācako bhavet || 6.243 ||
• • gośabdejñātasambandhe nāśvaśabdo hi vācakaḥ |
  • athānyo 'pi svabhāvena kaś cid evāvabodhakaḥ || 6.244 ||
• • tatrānibandhane na syāt ko 'sāv iti viniścayaḥ |
  • yataḥ pratyaya ity evaṃ vyavahāro 'vakalpate || 6.245 ||
• • 
    (p.561)śrotāṇāṃ syād apītthaṃ tu vaktāṇāṃ nāvakalpate |
  • ajñātvā kam asau śabdam ādāv eva vivakṣati || 6.246 ||
• • jānāti ced avaśyaṃ sa pūrvaṃ tenāvadhāritaḥ |
  • tejaḥ pratyakṣaśeṣatvān na tattve 'pi prakāśakam || 6.247 ||
• • sadṛśatvāt pratītiś cet, taddvāreṇāpy avācakaḥ |
  • kasya caikasya sādṛśyāt kalpyatāṃ vācako 'paraḥ || 6.248 ||
• • adṛṣṭasaṅgatitvena sarveṣāṃ tulyatā yataḥ |
  • arthavān pūrvadṛṣṭaś cet, tasya tāvān kutaḥ kṣaṇaḥ || 6.249 ||
• • dvistrir vānupalabdho hi nārthavān sampratīyate |
  • 
    (p.562)apratītānyaśabdānāṃ tatkāle 'sāv anarthakaḥ || 6.250 ||
• • sa evānyaśrutīnāṃ syād arthavān iti vismayaḥ |
  • athāsya vidyamānā 'pi kaiś cid artho na gamyate || 6.251 ||
• • tattulyam uttarasyeti kiṃ sādṛśyena vācakaḥ |
  • anarthakatvam asya syād arthānanyaśrutīn prati || 6.252 ||
• • pūrvasminn api tatsattvāt sarvānarthakatā bhavet |
  • arthavatsadṛśatvena yo vā śrutavatāṃ mataḥ || 6.253 ||
• • mukhyo 'sāvaśrutīnāṃ syāt, tadekatve na yujyate |
  • sambandhākaraṇe yuktis taduktam iti kathyate || 6.254 ||
• • śabdānityatvapakṣe 'pi viśeṣeṇa sa duṣkaraḥ |
  • 
    (p.563)śabdaṃ tāvad anuccārya sambandhakaraṇaṃ kutaḥ || 6.255 ||
• • na coccāritanaṣṭasya sambandhena prayojanam |
  • tenāsambaddhya naṣṭatvāt pūrvas tāvad anarthakaḥ || 6.256 ||
• • uttaro 'kṛtasambandho vijñāyetārthavān katham |
  • śabdoccāraṇasambandhakaraṇavyāvahārikāḥ || 6.257 ||
• • kriyāḥ kramasvabhāvatvāt kaḥ kuryād yugapat kva cit |
  • deśakālādibhedānāṃ puṃsā śabdāntaraśruteḥ || 6.258 ||
• • pūrvaṃ kṛtrimasambandhe 'py ekaḥ śabdo na sidhyati |
  • sambandhakathane 'py asya syād evaiṣā nirākṛtiḥ || 6.259 ||
• • naṣṭāsadvarttamāneṣu nākhyānasya hi sambhavaḥ |
  • arthavān kataraḥ śabdaḥ śroturvaktrā ca kathyatām || 6.260 ||
• • yadā pūrvaśrutaṃ śabdaṃ nāsau śaknoti bhāṣitum |
  • na tāvad arthavantaṃ sa bravīti sadṛśaṃ badet || 6.261 ||
• • nārthavatsadṛśaḥ śabdaḥ śrotus tatropapadyate |
  • arthavadgrahaṇābhāvāt,
    (p.564)na cāsāvarthavān svayam || 6.262 ||
• • vaktuḥ śrotṛtvavelāyām etad eva prasajyate |
  • evaṃ ca sarvavaktāṇāṃ na śabdaḥ kvacidarthavān || 6.263 ||
• • bhaved yady api sambandhaḥ sargādau kasya cit kṛtaḥ |
  • tasminn abuddhe naiva syād ekasmāt sadṛśe matiḥ || 6.264 ||
• • atha tatkālajaiḥ pumbhis tasmin śabde 'vadhārite |
  • pravṛtter anumīyeta tatsādṛśyaparamparā || 6.265 ||
• • tatra sambandhamārgeṇa pūrvoktena prasajyate |
  • smāryaṃ tanmūlasādṛśyaṃ tadadhīnārthaniścayāt || 6.266 ||
• • vastuny utpattibhinne ca dūrādārabhya kalpitam |
  • stokastokaviśeṣeṇa sādṛśyaṃ viprakṛṣyate || 6.267 ||
• • svaravyañjanamātrādibhedāc chabde viśeṣataḥ |
  • śālāmālā 'balāvelāśīletyādiprakalpanāt || 6.268 ||
• • 
    (p.565)sādṛśyāt pratipattau ca bhrāntijñānaṃ prasajyate |
  • dhūme vṛṣṭe 'gnisambandhe bāṣpād iva kṛśānuṣīḥ || 6.269 ||
• • evam astv iti cet brūyān naitadbādhakavarjanāt |
  • tāvatā siddham iti cet, śabdābhedo 'pi sidhyati || 6.270 ||
• • tathā bhinnam abhinnaṃ vā sādṛśyaṃ vyaktito bhavet |
  • evam ekam anekaṃ vā nityaṃ vānityam eva vā || 6.271 ||
• • bhinnatvaikatvanityatve jātir eva prakalpyate |
  • abhedānityanānātve pūrvoktenaiva tulyatā || 6.272 ||
• • vyaktyananyat tathaikaṃ ca sādṛśyaṃ nityam iṣyate |
  • vyaktinityatvamāpannaṃ tathā saty asmadohitam || 6.273 ||
• • na cāvayavasāmānyarūpā sadṛśatā tava |
  • varṇābhede hi sā sidhyen na cābhedas tvayeṣyate || 6.274 ||
• • 
    (p.566)gośabdatvādigatvādi pūrvam eva nirākṛtam |
  • varṇavyaktaya eva syur nityās tenāvabodhakāḥ || 6.275 ||
• • gośabde 'vasthite 'smākaṃ tadaśaktijakāritā |
  • gāvyāder api gobuddhir mūlaśabdānusāriṇī || 6.276 ||
• • syāt sādṛśyanimittā ced gauraśabdād api dhruvam |
  • tenāvyāvṛttir iṣṭātra gośabdād eva sā hi dhīḥ || 6.277 ||
• • nanv ānupūrvyanityatvād anityo vācako bhavet |
  • padaṃ vācakam iṣṭaṃ hi kramādhīnā ca tanmatiḥ || 6.278 ||
• • varṇāḥ sarvagatatvād vo na svataḥ kramavṛttayaḥ |
  • anityadhvanikāryatvāt kramasyāto vināśitā || 6.279 ||
• • puruṣādhīnatā cāsya tadvivakṣāvaśād bhavet |
  • varṇānāṃ nityatā tena niṣphalā paramāṇuvat || 6.280 ||
• • yathā saty aṇunityatve ghaṭe tadracanātmake |
  • na nityataivaṃ varṇeṣu nityeṣu padanāśitā || 6.281 ||
• • 
    (p.567)na ca kramād vinā varṇā vijñātāḥ pratipādakāḥ |
  • kramasyaiva padatvaṃ vastasmādevaṃ prasajyate || 6.282 ||
• • padaṃ varṇātiriktaṃ tu yeṣāṃ syāt kramavarjitam |
  • teṣām evārthavatyeṣā śabdanityatvakalpanā || 6.283 ||
• • na tāvad ānupūrvyasya padatvaṃ naḥ prasajyate |
  • na hi vastvantarādhāram etad dṛṣṭaṃ prakāśakam || 6.284 ||
• • dvaye saty api tenātra vijñeyo 'rthasya vācakaḥ |
  • varṇāḥ kiṃ nu kramopetāḥ kiṃ nu varṇāśrayaḥ kramaḥ || 6.285 ||
• • kramaḥ kramavatām aṅgam iti kiṃ yuktisādhyatā |
  • dharmamātram asau teṣāṃ na vastvantaram iṣyate || 6.286 ||
• • itthaṃ pratīyamānāḥ syur varṇās tenāvabodhakāḥ |
  • na ca kramasya kāryatvaṃ pūrvasiddhaparigrahāt || 6.287 ||
• • vaktā na hi kramaṃ kañ cid svātantryeṇa prapadyate |
  • yathaivāsya parair uktis tathaivainaṃ vivakṣati || 6.288 ||
• • paro 'py evam ataś cāsya, sambandhavadanityatā |
  • 
    (p.568)tenaivaṃ vyavahārāt syād akauṭasthye 'pi nityatā || 6.289 ||
• • yatnataḥ pratiṣedhyā naḥ puruṣāṇāṃ svatantratā |
  • varṇānām api nanv evam akauṭasthye 'pi setsyati || 6.290 ||
• • nityeṣu satsu varṇeṣu vyavahārāt kramodayaḥ |
  • ghaṭādiracanā yadvannityeṣu paramāṇuṣu || 6.291 ||
• • tadabhāve hi nirmūlā racanā nāvadhāryate |
  • aṇukalpāś ca varṇāṃśā na santīty upapāditam || 6.292 ||
• • parair uktān bravīmīti vivakṣā cedṛśī dhruvam |
  • tathā ca nityatāpattiḥ,
    (p.569)na cānyaccihnam asti vaḥ || 6.293 ||
• • tajjātīyatvasādṛśye niṣiddhe, yat tu sambhavet |
  • śabdatvena sajātitvaṃ tulyaṃ śabdāntareṣu tat || 6.294 ||
• • jātyā yathā ghaṭādīnāṃ vyavahāropalakṣaṇam |
  • tathaiva cānupūrvyāder jātidvāreṇa setsyati || 6.295 ||
• • tālvādijātayas tāvat sarvapuṃsāṃ vyavasthitāḥ |
  • vaktā tāvad dhvanīṃs tābhir upalakṣya nirasyati || 6.296 ||
• • 
    (p.570)teṣāṃ ca jātayo bhinnāḥ śabdābhivyaktihetavaḥ |
  • yāvadvarṇaṃ pravartante vyaktayo vā tadanvitāḥ || 6.297 ||
• • tatra tālvādisaṃyogavibhāgakramapūrvakam |
  • dhvanīnām ānupūrvyaṃ syāj jātyā cobhayanityatā || 6.298 ||
• • yathaiva bhramaṇādīnāṃ bhāgair jātyā ca lakṣitaiḥ |
  • kramānuvṛttir evaṃ syāt tālvādidhvanivarṇabhāk || 6.299 ||
• • vyaktīnām eva vā saukṣmyāj jātidharmāvadhāraṇam |
  • tadvaśena ca varṇānāṃ vyāpitve 'pi kramagrahaḥ || 6.300 ||
• • evaṃ dhvaniguṇān sarvān nityatvena vyavasthitān |
  • varṇā anupatantaḥ syur arthabhedāvabodhinaḥ || 6.301 ||
• • ānupūrvī ca varṇānāṃ hrasvadīrghaplutāś ca ye |
  • kālasya pravibhāgās tair jāyante dhvanyupādhayaḥ || 6.302 ||
• • 
    (p.571)kālaś caiko vibhur nityaḥ, pravibhakto 'pi gamyate |
  • varṇavat, sarvabhāveṣu vyajyate kena cit kva cit || 6.303 ||
• • varṇeṣu vyajyamānasya tasya pratyāyanāṅgatā |
  • anyatrāpi tu sadbhāvāt tatsvarūpasya nityatā || 6.304 ||
• • tasmān na padadharmo 'sti vināśo kaś cid īdṛśaḥ |
  • 
    (p.572)tena nityaṃ padaṃ siddhaṃ varṇānityatvavādinām || 6.305 ||
• • paradharme 'pi cāṅgatvam uktam aśvagajādivat |
  • nityatāyāṃ ca sarveṣām arthapatteḥ pramāṇatā || 6.306 ||
• • pade 'navayave cāpi vyañjakaiḥ kramavṛttibhiḥ |
  • puruṣādhīnatāyāṃ ca na prāmāṇyaṃ prasajyate || 6.307 ||
• • vākkyeṣu dṛṣṭam etac ca tannirbhāgatvavādinām |
  • anyathānupapattyā tat sarvathā padanityatā || 6.308 ||
• • parāthadarśanārthatvaṃ yenāyaṃ pratipadyate |
  • sa dharmo hy anumānāya sambandhāpekṣitocyate || 6.309 ||
• • 
    (p.573)na sādhanaprayogo 'yaṃ sūtrakāreṇa racyate |
  • vṛttikāreṇa cārthas tu yogyo dvābhyāṃ nirūpitaḥ || 6.310 ||
• • atrocyate sthiraḥ śabdo dhūmagotvādijātivat |
  • sambandhānubhvāpekṣasāmānyārthāvabodhanāt || 6.311 ||
• • anyāpohanasārūpyajātiliṅgatvakalpane |
  • viśeṣāṇām aliṅgatvāt sarvasāmānyanityatā || 6.312 ||
• • svavākyādivirodho vā parārthatvena kathyate |
  • pratijñoccāryate sarvā sādhyārthapratipattaye || 6.313 ||
• • na cānityā bravīty eṣā svārtham ity upapāditam |
  • tenārthapratyayāpannān nityatvān nāśabādhanam || 6.314 ||
• • arthābhidhānasāmarthyam abhyupetya ca sādhayet |
  • pūrvābhyupagatenāpi nāśitvaṃ bādhate paraḥ || 6.315 ||
• • arthapratītisāmarthyaiḥ pratiśāstram upāśritaiḥ |
  • āgamenāpi nāśitvaṃ bādhyate sarvavādinām || 6.316 ||
• • 
    (p.574)sarvalokaprasiddhyā ca bādhaḥ pūrvoktayā diśā |
  • anumānavirodho 'pi prāguktenaiva hetunā || 6.317 ||
• • pratyakṣeṇa viruddhatvaṃ saṅkhyābhāve 'bhidhāsyate |
  • vaktavyaś caiṣa kaḥ śabdo nāśitvena prasādhyate || 6.318 ||
• • triguṇaḥ paudgalo vā 'yam ākāśasyātha vā guṇaḥ |
  • varṇād anyo 'tha nādātmā vāyurūpo 'rthavācakaḥ || 6.319 ||
• • padavākyātmakaḥ sphoṭaḥ sārūpyānyanivarttane |
  • eteṣām astv anityatvaṃ nāsmākaṃ teṣu nityatā || 6.320 ||
• • aprasiddhaviśeṣyatvam āśrayāsiddhahetutā |
  • athāsmad iṣṭaḥ pakṣaḥ syād dvayam etat samaṃ tava || 6.321 ||
• • śabdamātram athocyeta śabdatvaṃ ca tathā sati |
  • anityaṃ tac ca sarveṣāṃ nityam iṣṭaṃ viruddhyate || 6.322 ||
• • yatkiñcid iha sāmānyaṃ nityaṃ sarveṇa kalpyate |
  • 
    (p.575)anityatve hi naitat syād vyāpi vyaktiṣu kāsu cit || 6.323 ||
• • vyaktayaḥ śabdaśabdena na śakyante ca bhāṣitum |
  • tāsāṃ jātyatireke ca pūrvokte eva dūṣaṇe || 6.324 ||
• • āśrayān atireke tu jātāv iva virodhitā |
  • aprasiddhaviśeṣyatvaṃ syāt pareṣāṃ ca pūrvavat || 6.325 ||
• • anityavaṃ ca nāśitvaṃ yady ātyantikam ucyate |
  • tato 'smān prati pakṣaḥ syād aprasiddhaviśeṣaṇaḥ || 6.326 ||
• • yathā kathañ cid iṣṭā ced anityavyapadeśyatā |
  • anabhivyaktyavasthātaḥ sābhivyaktyātmaneṣyate || 6.327 ||
• • aikāntikavikalpe ca vyatirekavināśayoḥ |
  • pūrvābhyupagamenāpi virodhaḥ sāṃkhyajainayoḥ || 6.328 ||
• • 
    (p.576)pratyakṣaindriyakatvāder aulūkyānām asiddhatā |
  • anekaśabdakalpyatvād ādyamadhyabhaveṣu ca || 6.329 ||
• • antyaśabde 'pi pakṣe syād āśrayāsiddhatā mama |
  • sarvaśabdeṣu sādhyeṣu hetur avyāpakas tava || 6.330 ||
• • sāmānyair vyabhicāraś ca, jātimattve satīti cet |
  • tathāpi, asiddham asmākaṃ tadvattvaṃ vyatiriktayā || 6.331 ||
• • ananyayā tu tadvattā tavāsiddhetyahetutā |
  • athānuvṛttivyāvṛttihetunā yujyate matup || 6.332 ||
• • tathāpy asty eva tadvattā teṣāṃ sāmānyabuddhitaḥ |
  • 
    (p.577)gotvādiṣv api sāmānyaṃ sāmānyam iti no matiḥ || 6.333 ||
• • vyāvarttate viśeṣebhyaḥ seti śabdena tulyatā |
  • nityatvaṃ cānugāmyeṣām anityebhyo nivarttitam || 6.334 ||
• • athātra gauṇamithyātve syātām varṇeṣu te same |
  • yogīndriyāvagamyaiś ca vyabhicāro 'ṇubhis tava || 6.335 ||
• • nityānām api teṣāṃ hi pratyakṣatvādisambhavaḥ |
  • atha syāt tannivṛttyartham asmadādiviśeṣaṇam || 6.336 ||
• • ahaṃpratyayavijñeyair ātmabhirvyabhicāritā |
  • liṅgaśabdādyabhāvena manassaṃyogahetukam || 6.337 ||
• • pratyakṣaṃ caitadekāntāt sukhādāv iva kalpyate |
  • bāhyendriyāvagamyatvam atha kuryād viśeṣaṇam || 6.338 ||
• • tathāpi vyabhicāryeva jātīnāṃ jātimattayā |
  • 
    (p.578)ekārthasamavāyena jātir jātimatī hi vaḥ || 6.339 ||
• • ādhāratvam athocyeta, nāmūrtā''dhīyate hy asau |
  • samavāyaṃ yadi brūyāḥ, tvadīyaḥ so 'pi vāritaḥ || 6.340 ||
• • abhedavṛttiṃ brūyāś cet, jātīnām api seṣyate |
  • kleśaś ca nityavaidharmye kṛto bahuviśeṣaṇaiḥ || 6.341 ||
• • svaśabdenaiva tāny uktvā tebhyo 'nyatvaṃ varaṃ kṛtam |
  • evaṃ ca śakyate vaktaṃ nityatāpy ambarādivat || 6.342 ||
• • tadbhinnā 'nityavṛkṣādivyatiriktatvahetukā |
  • 
    (p.579)kevalaindriyakatve 'pi sāṃkhyabauddhaprakalpite || 6.343 ||
• • jātyā sādhitayedānīṃ vyabhicāraḥ pratīyate |
  • asiddhe pakṣadharmatve yathaiva prativādinaḥ || 6.344 ||
• • na hetur labhyate, tadvadanvayavyatirekayoḥ |
  • tatra yady apy asiddhā syāj jātiḥ sādhanavādinaḥ || 6.345 ||
• • tāvat tathāpy ahetutvaṃ yāvat sā na nirākṛtā |
  • kāryā caindriyakatve 'pi kiṃ vastv iti nirūpaṇā || 6.346 ||
• • vyaktyananyatvanānātvabhedābhedeṣu ca sphuṭā |
  • tatrāsādhāraṇāsiddha sādhyahīnasapakṣatāḥ || 6.347 ||
• • vikalpitānusāreṇa vaktavyā vādyapekṣayā |
  • 
    (p.580)viruddhāvyabhicāritvaṃ vakṣyamāṇaiś ca hetubhiḥ || 6.348 ||
• • kevalākāśavarttitvād aulūkyasya vibhutvavat |
  • tathā ca śrotragamyatvāc chabdatvavad iti sthitiḥ || 6.349 ||
• • prāguktena vibhutvena vyomavac cāsya nityatā |
  • sapakṣo 'pi vikalpyo 'tra śrutyarthe sādhyahīnatā || 6.350 ||
• • vyaktilakṣaṇapakṣe 'pi jātyanyānanyakalpanā |
  • anyatve dharmyasiddhir no 'nanyatve 'pi parān prati || 6.351 ||
• • aviśeṣe 'pi nānityaṃ na nityaṃ vastu tanmama |
  • aṃśo hy etasya jātyākhyo nityo dhvaṃsītaro mataḥ || 6.352 ||
• • anityatā vikalpyātra, nāśaś cet sādhyahīnatā |
  • mamānyathā tu bhavatām, ity eṣā dūṣaṇoktidik || 6.353 ||
• • 
    (p.581)sarveṇa śabdarūpaṃ ca vācakaṃ nityam iṣyate |
  • tatsvarūpe vivādas tu varṇās tatra ca sādhitāḥ || 6.354 ||
• • sambandhanityatāyāḥ kiṃ śabdādhikaraṇe 'bhidhā |
  • tādarthyāc chabdacintāyāḥ saiva hy atrādhikāritī || 6.355 ||
• • yad vā sambandhanityatvadvāreyaṃ śabdanityatā |
  • sādhyate, na vinaṣṭe hi śabde tannityatā bhavet || 6.356 ||
• • anityānāṃ hi nityātmā yaḥ sambandhaḥ pratīyate |
  • āśrayāṇām anucchedān na kva cit sa virudhyate || 6.357 ||
• • na cānucchedarūpeṇa gośabdānām iha sthitiḥ |
  • na caiṣāṃ gamyate bhedas tenaikasyaiva nityatā || 6.358 ||
• • kṛtrimatve ca sambandhas tatprayogāpavarjanāt |
  • tadekavyaktiniṣṭhatvān naiva sārvatriko bhavet || 6.359 ||
• • 
    (p.582)pārthivadravyasattādilāṅgūlatvādisaṅkarāt |
  • vinā prayogabhūyas tvaṃ na syād gotvāvadhāraṇā || 6.360 ||
• • tasmād akṛtrimaḥ śabdo na kadā cid vinaṣyati |
  • nityena nityasambandhād ākāśaparamāṇuvat || 6.361 ||
• • yad vā sambandhanityatvaṃ sūtre 'smin naiva varṇyate |
  • śabdanityatvamātre 'pi bhāṣyaṃ hy etasya yujyate || 6.362 ||
• • sammugdhānekasāmānyaviṣayo hi sakṛcchrutaḥ |
  • niṣkṛṣṭasvārthavācitvaṃ śabdo na pratipadyate || 6.363 ||
• • bahubhiḥ śravaṇair eva prāṇitvādīni varjayet |
  • śuklādigamanādīni sāsnālāṅgūlatādi ca || 6.364 ||
• • śābaleyādikhaṇḍādivyaktīś ca svanibandhanāḥ |
  • niṣkṛṣṭagotvavācitvaṃ cireṇa pratipadyate || 6.365 ||
• • 
    (p.583)tāvatkālaṃ sthiraṃ cainaṃ kaḥ paścān nāśayiṣyati |
  • anapekṣatvasūtreṇa tac caitat sādhayiṣyate || 6.366 ||
• • kriyāvatām abhede hi kriyāvṛttiṣu kṛtvasuc |
  • tatprayogād dhruvaṃ tasya śabdasyāvarttate kriyā || 6.367 ||
• • punaḥprayogavijñānaṃ na hi śabdāntare bhavet |
  • tasyāṃ ca śabdasaṃkhyāyām aṣṭāv iti bhavecchrutiḥ || 6.368 ||
• • bhuktavanto 'ṣṭakṛtvo 'dya brāhmaṇā iti dṛśyate |
  • dravyabhede 'py anekāntaṃ matvā''ha kim ato yadi || 6.369 ||
• • tasmāt tatparihārāya pramāṇāntaram ucyate |
  • pratyabhijñānam etena prayogeṇopalakṣitam || 6.370 ||
• • kṛtvasuc cāpi naivāyaṃ vyabhicārīti gamyate |
  • yataḥ prayujyate caikabrāhmaṇatvavivakṣayā || 6.371 ||
• • 
    (p.584)pramāṇaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ dṛḍhendriyatayocyate |
  • itaro 'siddhatām āha sādṛśyād grāhyadūṣaṇāt || 6.372 ||
• • nityaṃ sadṛśa eveti yatra rūḍhā matir bhavet |
  • sa iti pratyabhijñānaṃ bhrāntis tatrāvakalpate || 6.373 ||
• • iha nityaṃ sa eveti vijñānaṃ jāyate dṛḍham |
  • tadāstitvādhikatvāc ca prāmāṇyaṃ tasya sādhitam || 6.374 ||
• • nityaprasaṅgadvāreṇa spaṣṭayor apy anityayoḥ |
  • pratyabhijñānasadbhāvād anaikāntikatocyate || 6.375 ||
• • na pratyakṣe iti tv etadasambaddham ivottaram |
  • yato nātra pareṇoktā pratyakṣatvena nityatā || 6.376 ||
• • pratyakṣatvād ghaṭādīnāṃ mā prasāṅkṣīddhi nityatā |
  • 
    (p.585)atīndriyatvān mā bhuc ca vyomāder apy anityatā || 6.377 ||
• • na ca nitye svarūpeṇa tenokte buddhikarmaṇī |
  • yā tv anaikāntikatvoktiḥ sā tathaivāvatiṣṭhate || 6.378 ||
• • na tayoḥ pratyabhijñānam etad eva kilocyate |
  • pratyakṣatvaniṣedhena pratyakṣeṇa hi tad bhavet || 6.379 ||
• • tena hetor abhāvo 'yaṃ vipakṣānujñayocyate |
  • hetuṃ cāpy abhyanujñāya vipakṣo neti kathyate || 6.380 ||
• • sādhyaṃ nityasvarūpaṃ ced etayoḥ pratyabhijñayā |
  • tatrāsambaddhatā vācyā yoktā paṅktivane prati || 6.381 ||
• • pratyabhijñānanityatve yāpy eṣānavadhāraṇā |
  • anādarāya, na hy asmāt prakṛtaṃ mama duṣyati || 6.382 ||
• • 
    (p.586)vyaktirūpeṇa vā yena nāśitvaṃ buddhikarmaṇoḥ |
  • na tatra pratyabhijñānaṃ, ghaṭabuddhau hi nāsya dhīḥ || 6.383 ||
• • yena tu pratyabhijñānaṃ śaktijātyātmanānayoḥ |
  • tena nityatvam eveṣṭaṃ kathañ cit sarvavādinām || 6.384 ||
• • evaṃ tu pratyabhijñānaṃ vācoktaṃ kliṣṭayānayā |
  • na ca śakyaṃ nirākartuṃ sarvalokaprasiddhitaḥ || 6.385 ||
• • yena nāma pramāṇena grahaṇaṃ buddhikarmaṇoḥ |
  • tenaiva pratyabhijñānān nityatvaṃ kiṃ na siddhyati || 6.386 ||
• • vāṅmātrāt pratyabhijñānaṃ śakyaṃ śabde 'pabhāṣitum |
  • 
    (p.587)pratyabhijñānapekṣeṇa na pratyakṣeṇa kiñ cana || 6.387 ||
• • rūpaśabdāvibhāgāc cety atraitat sādhayiṣyate |
  • pratyakṣanityaṃ karmeti, tenaiṣātropavarṇanā || 6.388 ||
• • nāsmābhiḥ pratyabhijñānaṃ nityasādhanam iṣyate |
  • anityavādinas tv eṣā pratyakṣeṇa viruddhatā || 6.389 ||
• • tenānaikāntiko nāyaṃ siddhāntāntaradūṣaṇam |
  • dhīkarmasv api kiṃ naivam anityatvaṃ nivāryate || 6.390 ||
• • taducyate vināśitvam anumānāt pratīyate |
  • śabde pratyakṣagamye ca tena bādho balīyasā || 6.391 ||
• • dhīkarmaṃ pratyabhijñānān nityatā tvānumānikī |
  • tādṛśī nāśitāpīti na syāt tatra balābalam || 6.392 ||
• • na hi te iti tenāha, yad vā hetor viśeṣaṇam |
  • pratyakṣam,
    (p.588)śrautratā ceyaṃ hetuḥ śabdatvavat kṛtaḥ || 6.393 ||
• • yatkarmātīndriyādhāraṃ tadapratyakṣam ucyate |
  • apratyakṣeti buddhiś ca śūnyavāde nirūpitā || 6.394 ||
• • pratyakṣadravyavarttinyo dṛśyante yoḥ punaḥ kriyāḥ |
  • tāsāṃ varṇavad eveṣṭaṃ nityatvaṃ pratyabhijñayā || 6.395 ||
• • vyañjakābhāvataś cāsāṃ santatānupalabdhitā |
  • yad evotpādakaṃ vaḥ syāt tad eva vyañjakaṃ mama || 6.396 ||
• • tava śabdatvakartṛtve nitye api satī yathā |
  • na nityam upalabhyete tathā me buddhikarmaṇī || 6.397 ||
• • 
    (p.589)yathā vā śaktisadbhāve kutaś cit kāraṇād ṛte |
  • na kāryāṇy upajāyante tathābhivyaktir iṣyatām || 6.398 ||
• • vyaktibhyo 'nyatayā tāvat karma kleśena kalpyate |
  • punarjātisahasrāṇāṃ tadbhede kliṣṭakalpanā || 6.399 ||
• • tata ekatvanityatvapratyekasamavāyitāḥ |
  • vṛttiś ca viprakīrṇeṣu karmabhāgeṣu nāśiṣu || 6.400 ||
• • ekatvāc calanādīnāṃ tasmād ekātmikā matiḥ |
  • prayatnāśrayanānātvād buddhibhedaḥ pravarttate || 6.401 ||
• • naiva hy atrāpi vicchinnāḥ śābaleyādipiṇḍavat |
  • karmavyaktīr vijānīmaḥ kalpayema dvayaṃ yataḥ || 6.402 ||
• • śīghramandādibhede 'pi syāt prayatnādibhedataḥ |
  • vyaktidvāro yathā jāteḥ, vyakter vā janane yathā || 6.403 ||
• • 
    (p.590)buddhīnām api caitanyasvābhāvyāt puruṣasya naḥ |
  • nityatvam ekatā ceṣṭā, bhedas tu viṣayāśrayaḥ || 6.404 ||
• • svarūpeṇa yathā vahnir nityaṃ dahanakarmakaḥ |
  • upanītaṃ dahatyarthaṃ dārhya nānyanna cānyathā || 6.405 ||
• • yathā vā darpaṇaḥ svaccho yathā ca sphaṭiko 'malaḥ |
  • yadyannidhīyate yogyaṃ tacchāyāṃ pratipadyate || 6.406 ||
• • tathaiva nityacaitanyāḥ pumāṃso dehavṛttayaḥ |
  • gṛhṇanti karaṇānītān rūpādīn, dhīr asau matā || 6.407 ||
• • tenopanetṛsambandhabhaṅgitvād bhaṅgino matiḥ |
  • 
    (p.591)nanityaṃ dāhako vahnir dāhyāsannidhinā yathā || 6.408 ||
• • tatra bodhātmakatvena pratyabhijñāyate matiḥ |
  • ghaṭahastyādibuddhitvaṃ tadbhedāl lokasammatam || 6.409 ||
• • saiveti nocyate buddhir arthabhedānusāribhiḥ |
  • na cāsyāḥ pratyabhijñānam arthabhede 'nupāśrite || 6.410 ||
• • etanmanasi kṛtvā''ha nitye eveti bhāṣyakṛt |
  • etayaiva diśā vācyā śuklāder api nityatā || 6.411 ||
• • saṃsargamātrabhedena syāt tatrāpi hi bhedadhīḥ |
  • svarūpaṃ tu tad eveti ko jātiṃ kathayiṣyati || 6.412 ||
• • 
    (p.592)kva cid dravyeṇa saṃsargaḥ kva cin na syād guṇāntaraiḥ |
  • śuklādes tena bhinnatvaṃ siddhaṃ bhāsuradhūsaraiḥ || 6.413 ||
• • jvālādeḥ kṣaṇikatve 'pi pratyabhijñeti cet, na tat |
  • tatrāpi pratyabhijñeyaṃ sāmānyaṃ nityam eva naḥ || 6.414 ||
• • bhedabuddhis tu yatrāṃśe syāt kena cid upādhinā |
  • tatra naḥ pratyabhijñānaṃ bhedabuddhyaiva vāritam || 6.415 ||
• • hy astanoccāritas tasmād gośabdo 'dyāpi vidyate |
  • gośabdajñānagamyatvād yathokto 'dyaiṣa gaur iti || 6.416 ||
• • hyo vāsīd eṣa gośabdaḥ pūrvoktenaiva hetunā |
  • yad vā gotvābhidhāyitvaṃ vācyo hetur dvayor api || 6.417 ||
• • gośabdabuddhyā hy astanyā gośabdo 'yaṃ prakāśitaḥ |
  • 
    (p.593)gośabdaviṣayatvena yathaivādyaprasūtayā || 6.418 ||
• • iyaṃ vā taṃ vijānāti taddhetoḥ pūrvabuddhivat |
  • ubhe vāpy ekaviṣaye bhavetām ekabuddhivat || 6.419 ||
• • deśakālādibhinnā vā samastā gotvabuddhayaḥ |
  • ekagośabdajanyāḥ syur godhītvād ekabuddhivat || 6.420 ||
• • gośabdabuddhayo 'py evam ekagośabdagocarāḥ |
  • gośabdaviṣayatvena kalpyantām ekabuddhivat || 6.421 ||
• • gośabdatvaniṣedhāc ca nātra syāt siddhasādhyatā |
  • ghaṭāder ekatāpattau jātyeṣṭaṃ siddhasādhanam || 6.422 ||
• • vyaktīnām ekatārpattiṃ kuryāc ced anayā diśā |
  • tasya dṛṣṭaviruddhatvaṃ vācyaṃ sarvapramāṇakam || 6.423 ||
• • ye 'pi sthūlavināśānām anyathānupapattitaḥ |
  • kalpayantyantarā sūkṣmaṃ vināśitvaṃ pratikṣaṇam || 6.424 ||
• • te 'pi kṣaṇikanāśitvād adhikāṃ sthūlanāśitām |
  • śabdānām avijānanto na śaktā nāśisādhane || 6.425 ||
• • kṣaṇabhaṅgo ghaṭādīnāṃ vāryas tair eva sādhanaiḥ |
  • 
    (p.594)tathaiva pratyabhijñānād, yāvad dṛṣṭaṃ na bādhate || 6.426 ||
• • sādhanaṃ tu bruvāṇasya dīpajvālādidarśanāt |
  • pūrvoktenaiva māgreṇa pratyakṣādiviruddhatā || 6.427 ||
• • pūrvakṣaṇavināśe ca kalpyamāne niranvaye |
  • uttarasyānimittatvād utpattir nopapadyate || 6.428 ||
• • atyantāsann asau tasminna tāvad vyāpṛtikṣamaḥ |
  • svayaṃ cābhāvadaṣṭatvāt kasmin kāle kariṣyate || 6.429 ||
• • nāśotpādasamatve 'pi nairapekṣyāt parasparam |
  • na kāryakāraṇatve staḥ, tadvyāpārānanugrahāt || 6.430 ||
• • na hy alabdhātmakaṃ vastu parāṅgatvāya kalpate |
  • na vinaṣṭaṃ, na ca sthānaṃ tasya kāryakṛtikṣamam || 6.431 ||
• • 
    (p.595)jāyamānaṃ ca gandhādi ghaṭarūpe vinaśyati |
  • tatkāryaṃ neṣyate tadvat tathā rūpāntarāṇy api || 6.432 ||
• • tasmāt prākkāryaniṣpatter vyāpāro yatra dṛśyate |
  • tad eva kāraṇaṃ tasya na tvānantaryamātrakam || 6.433 ||
• • jvālāder api nāśitvaṃ naiva siddhaṃ pratikṣaṇam |
  • laghavo 'vayavās tatra yānti deśāntaraṃ laghu || 6.434 ||
• • prabhūtaṃ varttideśe hi tejastiṣṭhati piṇḍitam |
  • tatra yāvad vrajaty ūrdhvaṃ tāvajjvāleti gamyate || 6.435 ||
• • tato 'pi yadatikramya yāti tat syāt prabhātmakam |
  • 
    (p.596)tataḥ paraṃ tu yad yāti tat saukṣmyān nāvadhāryate || 6.436 ||
• • uttarāvayavai ruddhe mārge pūrve na yānti ca |
  • yathottare vimuñcanti pūrve yānti tathā tathā || 6.437 ||
• • saṃkrāntāv api tenaiṣāṃ tṛṇādau vṛddhyasambhavaḥ |
  • śabde vṛddhyādyabhāvo 'pi dhvaniśaighryeṇa jāyate || 6.438 ||
• • śarīre yauvanādyāptiḥ pariṇāmāc ca setsyati |
  • tathā hi sanniveśādi pratyabhijñāyate janaiḥ || 6.439 ||
• • tatrānyānanyavṛttīnām anekāntasvabhāvataḥ |
  • utpattisthitināśānāṃ virodhaḥ prāṅnirākṛtaḥ || 6.440 ||
• • 
    (p.597)ekasantānasambandhāt pratyabhijñānakalpanā |
  • jñānasantatimārgeṇa vāryānyatvādyasambhavāt || 6.441 ||
• • evaṃ sthitasya śabdasya śrutikālāt kṣaṇāntare |
  • sambhāvyate vināśitvaṃ na bhūyo 'nyena hetunā || 6.442 ||
• • yathā śastrādibhir bhedāj jarayā vā paṭādayaḥ |
  • naṅkṣyantītyavagamyante naivaṃ śabde 'sti kāraṇam || 6.443 ||
• • śabdo yathā paudgaliko niṣiddhaḥ, syād vāyavīyasya sa eva mārgaḥ |
  • tasmād anirdhāritahetumārgaḥ sarvatra sākṣād bhavatīti nityaḥ || 6.444 ||

§ 7 vākyādhikaraṇa VAA

• • (p.598)padārthapadasambandhanityatve sādhite 'pi vaḥ |
  • naiva vedapramāṇatvaṃ vākyārthaṃ prati sidhyati || 7.1 ||
• • 
    (p.599)padāni gamayeyus taṃ pratyekaṃ saṃhatāni vā |
  • vyatirikto 'tha vā śabdaḥ, padārthā vā 'pi pūrvavat || 7.2 ||
• • tat pramāṇaṃ smṛtīnāṃ ca tathā sambandhataddhiyām |
  • pratyekaṃ saṃhatatvena tadvad eva vikalpanam || 7.3 ||
• • adṛṣṭasaṅgatitvena sarveṣām animittatā |
  • anyaḥ pratīto na hy anyaṃ gamayiṣyaty asaṅgatam || 7.4 ||
• • apratītaś ca sambandho nāpy asattvād viśiṣyate |
  • na cā'vijñāyamānasya sadbhāvo 'pi pramāṇavān || 7.5 ||
• • vākyavākyārthayor nāpi vastutvam upapadyate |
  • spaṣṭaṃ padatadarthābhyām anyā'nanyā'nirūpaṇāt || 7.6 ||
• • na tāvad avagamyete kaiś cit tadvyatirekataḥ |
  • yaugapadyāgṛhīteś ca samudāyau na sidhyataḥ || 7.7 ||
• • 
    (p.600)na sattāyaugapadyasya vyavahārāṅgateṣyate |
  • arvanityatayā mā bhūd viśeṣānavadhāraṇam || 7.8 ||
• • jñānānāṃ kramavarttitvād yaugapadye 'py asambhavaḥ |
  • ena tatsamudāyo 'pi na vākyārthaḥ pratīyate || 7.9 ||
• • sambandhapūrvakatvaṃ ca vākyavākyārthayoḥ sthitam |
  • svatantreṣu hi vākyatvaṃ kadā cin nopalakṣyate || 7.10 ||
• • sambandhaś cānapekṣatvāt kasya cin nāvakalpate |
  • padāni tāvad varṇā vā svarūpair na kadācana || 7.11 ||
• • anarthakeṣv adṛṣṭatvād apekṣante parasparam |
  • na cānuccāritaḥ śabdaḥ śaknoty anyam apekṣitum || 7.12 ||
• • yaugapadyaṃ tu nāsty eva na coccārya tirohitaḥ |
  • apekṣaṇe 'pi sambandho naiva kaś cit pratīyate || 7.13 ||
• • kāryakāraṇasaṃyogasamavāyādilakṣaṇaḥ |
  • 
    (p.601)ekārthasamavāye 'pi sarveṣāṃ vyomni tulyatā || 7.14 ||
• • tatroktānuktayogyāder na viśeṣyeṇa saṅgatiḥ |
  • ekakāryaniyogo 'pi vyaṅgye janye 'tha vā bhavet || 7.15 ||
• • vyaṅgyās tāvat pṛthagbhūtāḥ padārthāḥ padabhedataḥ |
  • tathā tadviṣayāpy etair buddhir naikāpi jāyate || 7.16 ||
• • yā tu svaviṣayā buddhiḥ pratiśabdam asāv api |
  • na caikajñānajananaṃ bhinnais taiḥ kramavarttibhiḥ || 7.17 ||
• • na cāvayavaśo bodhād aikyaṃ vākyatadarthayoḥ |
  • na cāvayavabuddhīnāṃ bhrāntitvaṃ bādhakād ṛte || 7.18 ||
• • ekanirbhāgatābuddher asatyāḥ satyatā katham |
  • anurāgavyavacchedau buddhīnāṃ na ca siddhyataḥ || 7.19 ||
• • kṣaṇikatvād ato 'rthatvaṃ neṣṭaṃ saṃsargabhedayoḥ |
  • 
    (p.602)yadi dhriyata gobuddhiḥ śuklabuddhijanikṣaṇe || 7.20 ||
• • tato 'nyābhyo nivartteta saṃsṛjyeta tathānayā |
  • saṃsargo na ca buddhīnāṃ saṃyogāder asambhavāt || 7.21 ||
• • ekātmavṛttitā tulyā ghaṭahastyādidhīṣv api |
  • tathā nirantarotpattiḥ, nākāṅkṣā vātra śabdavat || 7.22 ||
• • kṣaṇikā 'yugapadbhāve kā buddhiḥ kām apekṣate |
  • ata eva viśiṣṭā dhīs tābhir naikopajanyate || 7.23 ||
• • yataḥ kalpyeta sarvāsāṃ saṃsargas tadapekṣayā |
  • na ca saṃsargavicchedanirbhāso 'ntaḥ prakalpitaḥ || 7.24 ||
• • bāhyābhāso 'rtharūpeṇa pramāṇaṃ svapnavad bhavet |
  • 
    (p.603)na ca kālatrayopetabāhyārthāsambhave sati || 7.25 ||
• • pravartetāpi vijñānaṃ na cāsmin bāhyasambhavaḥ |
  • anutpanne 'pi tenāsminn utpannaparikalpanā || 7.26 ||
• • arthasaṃsargadṛṣṭyā vā saṃsargo 'tra prakalpyate |
  • buddhyor na tāvad evaṃ syād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatā || 7.27 ||
• • tathaiva śabdatadbuddhyor viśeṣotpattyasambhavāt |
  • tāvān eva hi gośabdaḥ śuklaśabde 'pi kīrtite || 7.28 ||
• • pūrvasattve 'pi tāvattā tasyaivaṃ taddhiyor api |
  • viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvaṃ na syāc chuklatvagotvayoḥ || 7.29 ||
• • na tayor anurāgo hi nā'vacchedaḥ parasparam |
  • 
    (p.604)gotvena na hi śuklatvaṃ gotvaṃ vā tena rajyate || 7.30 ||
• • anyonyātmany asadbhāvād vyaktyaṅgatvād dvayor api |
  • vyaktiś ced anurajyeta tābhyāṃ tatrāpi śabdayoḥ || 7.31 ||
• • na parasparasambandhaḥ syād atadgocarau hi tau |
  • śabdair anucyamāne hi saty apy ekāśraye 'rthataḥ || 7.32 ||
• • śabdānāṃ naiva sambandhaḥ pṛthivīsthagavāśvavat |
  • ekārthasamavāye 'pi rūpāder naiva saṅgatiḥ || 7.33 ||
• • na caikavyaktivṛttitve pramāṇaṃ gotvaśuklayoḥ |
  • sambandhād etayos tatra syād ekavyaktikalpanā || 7.34 ||
• • tadekatvāc ca sambandha evam anyonyasaṃśrayam |
  • 
    (p.605)na cātra padam asty anyad yenaikavyaktidhīr bhavet || 7.35 ||
• • na cā'syāḥ padavācyatvaṃ, vācyate 'pi na caikatā |
  • gamyamānasya caikatvāt sambandho yadi kalpyate || 7.36 ||
• • pārthivatvādyabhedena kiṃ na syād ghaṭavṛkṣayoḥ |
  • śuklaśrutyā na gotvādiḥ kṛṣṇādibhyo nivarttyate || 7.37 ||
• • svabhāvato 'vabodhaś ca tadvaśān nā'pasarpati |
  • 
    (p.606)kṛṣṇādyapohanaṃ vācyaṃ śuklaśabdasya yady api || 7.38 ||
• • tathāpi gogatatve 'sya pramāṇaṃ naiva sannidhiḥ |
  • etadviṣaya eveti yāvacchabdena nocyate || 7.39 ||
• • tāvat sarvam aśābdaṃ syāt svātantryeṇā'dhyavasyataḥ |
  • sannidher anumīyeta tādṛśaṃ vacanaṃ yadi || 7.40 ||
• • punaḥ saṇṇidhyadhīnaiva tasyaitadviṣayā'rthatā |
  • tatrāpi śabdakḷptiś ced anavasthā bhaved iyam || 7.41 ||
• • ṣaṭpramāṇā'tiriktatvāt tasmāt sannidhyanāśrayaḥ |
  • sambandhakāraṇaṃ nāpi ṣaṣṭhī gavyupalabhyate || 7.42 ||
• • satyām api tu sambandhaḥ śrautas tāvan nirākṛtaḥ |
  • 
    (p.607)gamyamānasya cārthasya naiva dṛṣṭaṃ viśeṣaṇam || 7.43 ||
• • śabdāntarair vibhaktyā vā dhūmo 'yaṃ jvalatītivat |
  • saṃsarge cāpi bhede vā vākyārthe parikalpite || 7.44 ||
• • tasya yāvat padārthatvān naikavākyatvasambhavaḥ |
  • padārthavyatirekaś ca nāsti saṃsargabhedayoḥ || 7.45 ||
• • na ca vastvantarā''rambhaḥ padārthais tadanugrahāt |
  • na hi jātiguṇaiḥ kiṃ cit kāryamāraśyate bahiḥ || 7.46 ||
• • tadabhāve 'vabodhaś ca jāto 'pi svapnavanmṛṣā |
  • satām eva viśeṣāṇāṃ saṃnidher yo 'pi manyate || 7.47 ||
• • vākyārthatvam abhivyaktau tasyāpi tadanekatā |
  • prāksattve ca kutas teṣāṃ pramāṇaṃ pratyayair vinā || 7.48 ||
• • na caiṣāṃ vastusattvaṃ ca tatpade 'stitvakāraṇaṃ |
  • 
    (p.608)evam ādyā'ntyasarveṣāṃ pṛthaksaṃghātakalpane || 7.49 ||
• • anyonyā'nugrahā'bhāvāt padānāṃ nāsti vākyatā |
  • ādyaṃ yadi padaṃ sarvaiḥ saṃskriyeta viśeṣataḥ || 7.50 ||
• • tatas tad eva vākyaṃ syād anyaś ca dyotako gaṇaḥ |
  • evam antyeṣu sarveṣu pṛthagbhūteṣv avasthitam || 7.51 ||
• • svatantreṣu hi vākyatvaṃ kathacinnopalakṣitam |
  • sphoṭajātiniṣedhaś ca syāt padasphoṭajātivat || 7.52 ||
• • vāryaḥ padakramo vākyaṃ yathā varṇakramaḥ padam |
  • buddhyā na copasaṃhartuḥ kramo niṣkṛṣya śakyate || 7.53 ||
• • padāny eva hi tadvanti vartante śrotrabuddhivat |
  • 
    (p.609)tāvatsv eva padeṣv anyaḥ kramo 'nyaś ca pratīyate || 7.54 ||
• • tatra yāvat kramaṃ bhedo vākyārthasya prasajyate |
  • padāntarasya pārārthyādākhyātaṃ yo 'pi manyate || 7.55 ||
• • vākyaṃ prādhānyayogena vākyārthaṃ cāpi bhāvanām |
  • tatrāpi na bahirvastu kriyākārakasaṅgatiḥ || 7.56 ||
• • na kārakāṇām anyonyaṃ na kriyāṇāṃ pratīyate |
  • ukhāyāmodanaṃ kāṣṭhair devadattaḥ paced iti || 7.57 ||
• • dravyāṇāṃ tāvad etasmin na sambandhaḥ parasparam |
  • atyantabhedaniṣpannaṣaṣṭhyabhāvānapekṣaṇaiḥ || 7.58 ||
• • tṛtīyādyapahāreṇa sannidher api bādhanāt |
  • kāṣṭhādīnāṃ ca sambandhaḥ kriyayā na svarūpataḥ || 7.59 ||
• • ārdrādidharmakaiḥ pākas taiḥ kṛto na hi dṛśyate |
  • 
    (p.610)śaktiḥ kāraṇam iṣṭhā ced, amūrtā sāpi niṣkriyā || 7.60 ||
• • śaktair api ca taiḥ pākas tiṣṭhadbhir naiva sādhyate |
  • jvalanādimukhenātha teṣāṃ pākena saṅgatiḥ || 7.61 ||
• • tathāpi karmaṇā karmaṃ na sādhyam iti durlabham |
  • bhinnārthasamavetatvān na ca sambandhasambhavaḥ || 7.62 ||
• • na cānyakārakotpādye kārakaṃ kārakāntaram |
  • jvalanādīni kurvanti na ca syuḥ pākasādhanam || 7.63 ||
• • apākasādhanānāṃ ca kutas tenaikavācyatā |
  • jvalanādigatā pāke śaktiś ced upacaryate || 7.64 ||
• • kartṛtvāt tatra kāṣṭhādeḥ karaṇatvādi ca durlabham |
  • 
    (p.611)mukhyaṃ kārakavaicitryam alabdhaṃ jvalanādiṣu || 7.65 ||
• • kathaṃ tu pākavelāyām upacāreṇa labhyate |
  • svavyāpāre ca kāṣṭhādeḥ karaṇatvādyasambhavaḥ || 7.66 ||
• • viklidyanti jvalantīti bibhratīti ca darśanāt |
  • na caiṣāṃ pākavelāyāṃ vyāpārāntaram iṣyate || 7.67 ||
• • ekaprayogavat, tena kartṛtaiva prasajyate |
  • pacinā cānupātteṣu jvalanādiṣv asaṅgatiḥ || 7.68 ||
• • na hi sadbhāvamātreṇa tāni sambandhakāraṇam |
  • na ca śabdāntarair eṣām upādānamataḥ paciḥ || 7.69 ||
• • devadattakriyāvācī na syāt kāṣṭhādisaṅgataḥ |
  • sarvavyāpāravācī cet pacir iṣṭas tathā sati || 7.70 ||
• • kartṛtvam eva kāṣṭāder āpannaṃ devadattavat |
  • dhātunoktakriye nityaṃ kārake kartṛteṣyate || 7.71 ||
• • 
    (p.612)sarveṣāṃ bhāvanāsāmye na hy anyat kartṛlakṣaṇam |
  • kāṣṭhādīni pacantīti vivakṣā yā ca dṛśyate || 7.72 ||
• • sāpi naivopapadyeta yady anyat kartṛlakṣaṇam |
  • ekadhātugṛhītānāṃ na cāsty aṅgapradhānatā || 7.73 ||
• • na kārakaṃ tataḥ karttā prādhānyābhihitakriyam |
  • ataḥ samapradhānānām abhidhā sadasattvayoḥ || 7.74 ||
• • kva cit kārakavaicitryaṃ kva cid aikyaṃ na yujyate |
  • pratyayenāpi naivātra jvalanādiparigrahaḥ || 7.75 ||
• • kartṛmātraṃ tv asau brūyād atha vā tadgatā kriyām |
  • tasmān na pacatīty atra kāṣṭhāder asti saṅgatiḥ || 7.76 ||
• • sarvatra na ca dhātvarthaḥ pratyayārthena yujyate |
  • 
    (p.613)bhāvanā pratyayārtho hi dhātvarthānāṃ ca tāṃ prati || 7.77 ||
• • sādhyasādhanayogyānām upādānaṃ ca dhātubhiḥ |
  • sādhyatvaṃ pākam ity evaṃ pākenaiva ca sādhanam || 7.78 ||
• • pac ity etena rūpeṇa naiko 'py aṃśaḥ pratīyate |
  • vidhibhāvanayoś caikapratyayagrāhyatākṛtaḥ || 7.79 ||
• • dhātvarthāt prathamaṃ tāvat sambandho 'dhyavasīyate |
  • vidhāv avasite tatra kevale bhāvanātmani || 7.80 ||
• • paścāt sambadhyamāno 'pi na dhātvartho vidhīyate |
  • vidhyahīnapravṛtteś ca na sa kāryaḥ śruto 'pi san || 7.81 ||
• • evaṃ kārakavidhyantavidhānasyāpy asambhavaḥ |
  • vidhyantatvaṃ prayājāder niṣedhavyam asaṅgatam || 7.82 ||
• • 
    (p.614)asambaddhatvam eteṣāṃ vācyaṃ śuklagavādivat |
  • tatrārthalakṣaṇā kā cit sambhaved api saṅgatiḥ || 7.83 ||
• • vākyair eva tv asambaddhaiḥ sambandho na prakalpyate |
  • ato 'nyonyāśrayatvaṃ syād ekamūlāprasiddhitaḥ || 7.84 ||
• • evam aṃśatrayāsattvāj jāto nirviṣayo vidhiḥ |
  • dhātvarthakārakāṇāṃ tu sākṣān naivaiṣa sidhyati || 7.85 ||
• • vidher bhāvanayā rodhāt kartus teṣv apravartanāt |
  • kriyākārakasambandhamūlatvāt sarvasaṅgatiḥ || 7.86 ||
• • niṣedhyā tanniṣedhena svasvāmipitṛbandhuṣu |
  • upasarganipātānāṃ kena cin na ca saṅgatiḥ || 7.87 ||
• • parasparaṃ tv asiddhaiva svātantryeṇa ca nāmabhiḥ |
  • 
    (p.615)kriyāviśeṣaṇatvāc ca vinā naivopasargatā || 7.88 ||
• • vākyārtho 'sattvabhūtatvād etair na ca viśiṣyate |
  • kriyādvārā'tha kalpyeta sāpi nākārakātmanaḥ || 7.89 ||
• • asattvabhūtam arthaṃ ca nādhyavasyati kārakam |
  • viśeṣaṇatvam apy eṣāṃ naivārthānanurañjanāt || 7.90 ||
• • ānarthakyānyavācitvaviparītaprasādhanāt |
  • pralambate 'yam ityādau teṣāṃ kaś cid anarthakaḥ || 7.91 ||
• • prāsādādiṣu cānyo 'rtho viparītaḥ pratiṣṭhate |
  • yena svārthāvirodhena viśeṣa upajanyate || 7.92 ||
• • viśeṣaṇaṃ tadeveṣṭaṃ na tu yat svārthanāśakam |
  • ābhimukhyordhvagatyādiviśeṣo yo 'vagamyate || 7.93 ||
• • tasyāpi kartṛdharmatvān na dhātvarthāṅgateṣyate |
  • kartrā ca saha sambandho nopasargasya vidyate || 7.94 ||
• • aṃśatrayātiriktatvān nāpi bhāvanayā saha |
  • pratiṣedhavikalpādeḥ sambandhaś ca virudhyate || 7.95 ||
• • 
    (p.616)anyarūpaparicchedād vāhyavastvarthavādinām |
  • svaśruteḥ prathamaṃ vastu sadbhāvena nirūpitam || 7.96 ||
• • kathaṃ nañādibhiḥ paścād abhāvam upanīyate |
  • virodhaś ca tayoḥ śrutyor asti nāstīti śabdavat || 7.97 ||
• • vikalpe punarekasya śabdasyaiṣā virodhitā |
  • gavādivac ca naiteṣāṃ svatantrārthāvadhāraṇam || 7.98 ||
• • yena tatpūrvakaṃ santaṃ vākyārthaṃ yāyurātmanā |
  • samudāye 'py asiddhatvāt yena vakṣyaty ahetutām || 7.99 ||
• • gamyate cet yato 'vocat pratyekāśaktisiddhaye |
  • asambandhāt padārthānām iti pūrvoktayā diśā || 7.100 ||
• • sann apy ajñāyamānatvād asann ity abhidhīyate |
  • 
    (p.617)aikaikaśye padārthānāṃ vākyārthe vyabhicāritā || 7.101 ||
• • prāgasiddheḥ samastānām asādhāraṇaduṣṭatā |
  • padārthān eva vākyārthaṃ yaḥ sāmastyena manyate || 7.102 ||
• • gaur aśvaḥ puruṣo hastīty atrāpy asya prasajyate |
  • vyastasya yo 'rthaḥ śabdasya na sāmastye jahāti tam || 7.103 ||
• • taṃ cojjhati na viśrambhaḥ padārthaṃ prati labhyate |
  • tatra dvitrādisāmānyavijñānaṃ kevalaṃ bhavet || 7.104 ||
• • anekaśabdavijñānān na viśeṣāvadhāraṇam |
  • 
    (p.618)padārthasaṅgate 'rthe ced vākyaṃ sākṣāt pravarttate || 7.105 ||
• • padārthasaṃvidas tatra na syād dṛṣṭopakāritā |
  • tenājñātapadārtho 'pi budhyetaiva svabhāvataḥ || 7.106 ||
• • tān vānurudhyamānasya kāraṇaṃ syusta eva te |
  • tatra coktam, ato nāsti vākyadhīmūlasambhavaḥ || 7.107 ||
• • tataś cārthād bhavel loke, vedārthas tv apramāṇakaḥ |
  • samayāt puruṣāṇāṃ vā guṇavṛddhyādivanmataḥ || 7.108 ||
• • niṣkāraṇo 'pi sannartho yājñikaiḥ paribhāṣitaḥ |
  • tatra coktaṃ kathāvat tu saṅghātāt pauruṣeyatā || 7.109 ||
• • 
    (p.619)na cāptaḥ puruṣo 'trāsti, tena vedāpramāṇatā |
  • atrābhidhīyate, yady apy asti mūlāntaraṃ na naḥ || 7.110 ||
• • padārthānāṃ tu mūlatvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tadbhāvabhāvataḥ |
  • satyaṃ na vācakaṃ vākyaṃ vākyārthasyopapadyate || 7.111 ||
• • anyathāpy upapannatvāc chaktis tatrāpramāṇikā |
  • pada eva hi varṇānāṃ śaktiḥ kleśena kalpitā || 7.112 ||
• • tirobhāvād iha tv eṣāṃ bhavet kleśatareṇa sā |
  • bahavaś cānusandheyā varṇāś ciratirohitāḥ || 7.113 ||
• • padārtheṣūpayuktānāṃ punarvyāpārakalpanā |
  • 
    (p.620)padārthānāṃ ca sāmarthyaṃ gamyamānam apahnutam || 7.114 ||
• • ānantaryād dhi vākyārthas taddhetutvaṃ na muñcati |
  • ekayaiva hi saṃskṛtyā kathaṃ kāryadvayaṃ bhavet || 7.115 ||
• • na caiṣāṃ pūrvasaṃskārād anyo 'stīti pratīyate |
  • na cānyavarṇavelāyāṃ teṣv ālocanasambhavaḥ || 7.116 ||
• • padatadvācyasambandhabuddhivyavadhibādhanāt |
  • pratyakṣasmṛtirūpāto na teṣv ekāsti vākyadhīḥ || 7.117 ||
• • tasmāc ca vākyanirbhāsā vākyaṃ sā dhīr na kalpate |
  • vākyam ity anayā buddhyā na cātmāṃśaḥ pratīyate || 7.118 ||
• • na ca vākyārthabuddhyedaṃ śūnyavāde nirūpitam |
  • 
    (p.621)vākyavākyārthayor aikye bāhyābhyantaravādinām || 7.119 ||
• • vicchinnabhāgabuddhīnāṃ mṛṣātvaṃ niṣpramāṇakam |
  • kalpyamāne 'pi naivaṃ ca vastubuddhir nivarttate || 7.120 ||
• • teṣv eva ca padārtheṣu prakḷptastokaśaktiṣu |
  • āvāpodvāparacnābhedād vākyeṣv anantā || 7.121 ||
• • stokaśaktyupapanne 'rthe bahuśaktyapramāṇatā |
  • vākyatacchaktyanantatve nārthāpattis tato bhavet || 7.122 ||
• • na cāvayavabuddhīnāṃ sādṛśyād bhrāntikalpanā |
  • na prasiddhāḥ pṛthagbhūtā mukhyā hy avayavāḥ kva cit || 7.123 ||
• • nāvayavyantare yasmāt sarvavākyeṣv abhāgatā |
  • satām avayavānāṃ hi syād vā sadṛśatā na vā || 7.124 ||
• • 
    (p.622)sādṛśyaṃ narasiṃhādau yuktaṃ jātyantare sati |
  • tatra hy avayavāḥ siddhāḥ prāksaṃyogavibhāginaḥ || 7.125 ||
• • pāṇyādayo hi vicchinnā dṛśyante nṛśarīrataḥ |
  • deheṣu ca pṛthagbuddhis teṣu sarveṣu jāyate || 7.126 ||
• • tatra tatsadṛśatvād vā tatsāmānyena vaikatā |
  • hastādiṣūpapanneti pratyabhijñānasambhavaḥ || 7.127 ||
• • tadvad atrāpi sādṛśyaṃ yadi nāmāvadhāryate |
  • siddhe 'vayavasatyatve mṛṣā nirbhāgakalpanā || 7.128 ||
• • asatā yat tu sādṛśyam asataḥ parikalpyate |
  • dhruvaṃ śaśaviṣāṇena kharaśṛṅgasya tad bhavet || 7.129 ||
• • athāsattvena sādṛśyam atrāpy astīti manyate |
  • sarvatraivaṃ samānatvāt kaś cin nāsadṛśo bhavet || 7.130 ||
• • bhāgaś citre 'pi dṛṣṇādir dṛṣṭa eva sadṛktayā |
  • 
    (p.623)ekadeśaś ca madye 'pi samyaktiktaraseṣu ca || 7.131 ||
• • citrabuddhes tu naivāsti pratītir bhāgaśo mama |
  • ākārābhāvataḥ, artho 'tra citraḥ sāvayavaḥ sa ca || 7.132 ||
• • tasmān na padavarṇānām asattvāt sadṛśī gatiḥ |
  • vākyasyāpi na sādṛśyaṃ tatrāvayavavarjanāt || 7.133 ||
• • syād varṇapadaniṣkṛṣṭir na ca vākyasadṛktayā |
  • tena na syād apoddhāras teṣām ālambanād ṛte || 7.134 ||
• • 
    (p.624)na ca vyañjakabhedo 'pi padavarṇādṛte 'sti te |
  • sūkṣmatvād, aṇukalpānāṃ dhvanīnāṃ parikalpanāt || 7.135 ||
• • na ca kāryāntarārambhas tais tādṛgupapadyate |
  • tenāṇumātraśabdāṃśagṛhītiḥ kevalā bhavet || 7.136 ||
• • sator api ca nādānāṃ pṛthaktvakramavattvayoḥ |
  • vyaṅgyābhāvena naivaiṣām abhivyaktiḥ prasidhyati || 7.137 ||
• • kṛtsnasya yaugapadyena bhaved vāvagatir na vā |
  • naiva prāksakalād vākyād grāhyaṃ kiñ cit tavāsti hi || 7.138 ||
• • tad eva sakalaṃ vākyaṃ nyūnam anyadapekṣya ca |
  • tadviruddham,
    (p.625)na cābhinne nyūnasākalyakalpanā || 7.139 ||
• • pṛthakprasiddhasadbhāvaṃ tripadaṃ ca catuṣpade |
  • nāstīti yadi kalpyeta vṛkṣo na syāt tadā vane || 7.140 ||
• • pṛthakprasiddhyamithyātvāt syād vākyāntaratā yadi |
  • vākyāc chabdāntaratvaṃ syāt tathaiva padavarṇayoḥ || 7.141 ||
• • tasmād yathā mahāvākye laghūnām anirākriyā |
  • tathaiva padavarṇānāṃ nāsattvaṃ vākyabuddhiṣu || 7.142 ||
• • kevalasyāprayogāc cet, mahadarthe laghor api |
  • alpārthe tatprayuktaṃ cet svārthe tadvat padāni naḥ || 7.143 ||
• • 
    (p.626)yady api vyavahāraṅgaṃ na pūrṇaṃ padavarṇayoḥ |
  • tathāpy asty eva sadbhāvas tanmātre prayuyukṣite || 7.144 ||
• • padārthamātram eveṣṭaṃ viśeṣe 'vagate kva cit |
  • padaṃ prayuñjate ke cid varṇaṃ vārthasamanvitam || 7.145 ||
• • granthādhyayanavelāyāṃ svarūpeṇāvadhāraṇam |
  • pradhānaṃ padavarṇānāṃ vicchinnānām upāśritam || 7.146 ||
• • tadā prasiddhasattvānāṃ cottaratrāsti sādhanam |
  • na hi vākyārthabuddhyaiṣāṃ rūpaṃ kiñ cid viruddhyate || 7.147 ||
• • yady apy eṣāṃ na sāmarthyaṃ kevalānāṃ tadudgame |
  • aviruddhas tu sadbhāvaḥ kāryāśaktarathāṅgavat || 7.148 ||
• • kevalasyāprayogitvaṃ tenānaikāntikīkṛtam |
  • kāryād ṛte 'pi dṛṣṭir yā,
    (p.627)sā śabde 'py upapāditā || 7.149 ||
• • sadbhāve padavarṇānāṃ bhedo yaḥ paramāṇuvat |
  • sarvābhāvas tataś ceti seyaṃ bālabibhīṣikā || 7.150 ||
• • yathā tantvādayaḥ siddhāḥ paramāṇuṣu satsv api |
  • tathā satsv api bhāgeṣu na varṇādi virotsyate || 7.151 ||
• • kiñ cit sāvayavaṃ dṛṣṭvā na ca sarvaṃ prasajyate |
  • ghaṭasāvayavatve 'pi na bhāgaḥ paramāṇuṣu || 7.152 ||
• • tad atra padavarṇānāṃ bhedaṃ pratyakṣasādhitam |
  • varṇāṃśānupapattyā kaḥ śaknuyādapabādhitum || 7.153 ||
• • 
    (p.628)asattve ye ca dṛṣṭāntāḥ prakṛtipratyayādayaḥ |
  • asiddhās te, yato loke tatsadbhāvaḥ pratīyate || 7.154 ||
• • naiva hi prakriyāmātraṃ śāstrataḥ parikalpyate |
  • pratyakṣaṃ hy eva tadrūpaṃ vācyam apy anyavācyavat || 7.155 ||
• • krameṇa hi pratīyete prakṛtipratyayau pade |
  • tadāgame tadartho 'pi svasaṃvedyaḥ krameṇa naḥ || 7.156 ||
• • anvayavyatirekābhyām apy artho gamyate tayoḥ |
  • amādyupajanāpāye vṛkṣārtho hy anugamyate || 7.157 ||
• • vṛkṣaṃ vṛkṣeṇa cety atra vṛkṣatvaṃ tāvad eva hi |
  • karmatvaṃ hīyate pūrvaṃ karaṇatvaṃ ca jāyate || 7.158 ||
• • tathā vṛkṣaṃ ghaṭaṃ ceti karmatvam anugamyate |
  • vṛkṣatvaṃ hīyate 'nyā ca ghaṭadhīrupajāyate || 7.159 ||
• • tatra yo 'nveti yaṃ śabdam arthas tasya bhaved asau |
  • anyathānupapattyā hi śaktis tatrāvatiṣṭhate || 7.160 ||
• • 
    (p.629)yat kūpayūpasūpādau samāne 'py upabandhane |
  • nāsty arthānugamaḥ kaś cit tan na śabdo 'parādhyati || 7.161 ||
• • nānvayavyatirekābhyām apūrvārthāvadhāraṇam |
  • saṃsṛṣṭe 'vagate 'rthe hi tābhyāṃ śaktir niyamyate || 7.162 ||
• • tenānekātmakāc chabdād anekārthāvabodhane |
  • siddhe yadāgame yo 'rthaḥ sa tasyaivāvadhāryate || 7.163 ||
• • evaṃ pipīlikāpaṅkte reṇucakrānvaye sati |
  • gajāśvopajanāpāye 'py atādarthyam aśaktitaḥ || 7.164 ||
• • 
    (p.630)asty eva ca gajāśveṣu sāmānyaṃ reṇukāraṇam |
  • dṛḍhaprāṇiviśeṣatvaṃ samastavyastalakṣitam || 7.165 ||
• • dṛṣṭā pipīlikāpaṅktiḥ kevalā reṇuvarjitā |
  • hastyādyanvayinī tena na hetutvaṃ prapadyate || 7.166 ||
• • prakṛtipratyayādīnāṃ kevalāviniyogataḥ |
  • yathaivārthā na dṛśyante tathā cānartham apy adaḥ || 7.167 ||
• • nāmākhyātādisākalyavaikalyānugame sati |
  • tadarthāsambhavo dṛṣṭaḥ padavākyāntarāśrayaḥ || 7.168 ||
• • viprāśvaḥ pacate yātaṃ rājahastinyagāditi |
  • tathānyarūpam anyādṛk rājñā dadhy atra gām iti || 7.169 ||
• • vipraśabdau kva cid dṛṣṭānupasargārthavācinau |
  • samudāyas tathānyatra brāhmaṇatvāvabodhakaḥ || 7.170 ||
• • aśva ity api nāmedam ākhyātaṃ luṅi cedṛśam |
  • ākhyātaṃ pacateśabdaḥ paca te iti vā dvayam || 7.171 ||
• • 
    (p.631)strīdvitvaṃ puṃbahutvaṃ vā te ṣaṣṭhyartha caturthyatha |
  • pacate iti sarvaṃ vā caturthyantaṃ śatuḥ padam || 7.172 ||
• • yātaṃ loṇmadhyamadvitvamayātaṃ laṅi vā bhavet |
  • kartṛniṣṭhādvitīyāntaṃ prathamāntaṃ napuṃsakam || 7.173 ||
• • rājahastī samāso vā rājaloṇmadhyamo 'pi vā |
  • hastinītyatha saptamyāmatha strīpratyayāntaram || 7.174 ||
• • agāditi luṅantaṃ syādago vā pañcamīparaḥ |
  • tānattītyatha vāpy evaṃ kvibanto 'yaṃ samāsabhāk || 7.175 ||
• • evamarthavikalpena bhede 'rtho nāvatiṣṭhate |
  • nirbhāge vācake vākye samastādasti nirṇayaḥ || 7.176 ||
• • tasmān na yo yam anveti sarvadā tena so 'rthavān |
  • anarthakatvavijñānāt tadrūpe 'pi padāntare || 7.177 ||
• • tathā rājārthavān dṛṣṭo rājñety atra ca nāsty asau |
  • dadhi gaur iti nāpīmau vidmo dadhy atra gāmiti || 7.178 ||
• • anyasmiñ jñātasambandhe niṣiddho 'nyaś ca vācakaḥ |
  • 
    (p.632)na ca sarvavikārāṇām ānantyāt saṅgatīkṣaṇam || 7.179 ||
• • tasmād anarthakair eva vinā jātiguṇānvayāt |
  • prakṛtipratyayādyantapadabhāgavivarjitaiḥ || 7.180 ||
• • vākyair eva viśiṣṭho 'rthaḥ svatantraiḥ pratipādyate |
  • bhāgaśaḥ kathitopāyair aśvakarṇājakarṇavat || 7.181 ||
• • atra brūmaḥ padātmā na sarveṣv eteṣu bhidyate |
  • kena cid dhaddharmabhedena jarā rājetivat kramāt || 7.182 ||
• • padāvadhāraṇopāyān bahūnicchanti sūrayaḥ |
  • kramanyūnātiriktatvasvaravākyasmṛtiśrutīḥ || 7.183 ||
• • 
    (p.633)śeṣān arthān paricchidya svarūpair vākyagocarān |
  • tatsambandhānurūpārthavācitvenānyanirṇayaḥ || 7.184 ||
• • tatrāvadhṛtanāmārthair ākhyātāpekṣaṇena tat |
  • ākhyāte sati nāmatvaṃ bhaved ubhayasambhave || 7.185 ||
• • yathā ca puruṣākāre samāne 'py avagamyate |
  • smaraṇād brāhmaṇatvādi prakṛtipratyayānvayāt || 7.186 ||
• • tathānvākhyānabhedena prakṛtipratyayādibhiḥ |
  • nāmākhyātavyavasthānaṃ smaraṇenopalakṣyate || 7.187 ||
• • aprāptasmṛtyupāyānāṃ viveko 'yaṃ na jāyate |
  • ajñāte pitṛsaṃbandhe tulyo 'sau brāhmaṇādiṣu || 7.188 ||
• • tathā śrutyaiva sandigdhaṃ kiñ cin nirṇīyate padam |
  • sāmānādhikaraṇyena prasiddhākhyātanāmabhiḥ || 7.189 ||
• • 
    (p.634)nanv ayaṃ na vibhāgaḥ syāt padajātimanicchataḥ |
  • nāmākhyātamatigrāhyāḥ kathaṃ varṇāsta eva te || 7.190 ||
• • kena vā neṣyate jātiḥ padajātacatuṣṭaye |
  • suptiṅkṛttaddhitāḥ santi tathā dhātvādijātayaḥ || 7.191 ||
• • padaikye 'py aviruddheyam atyantānatirekiṇī |
  • varṇā eveti cagranthe niṣiddhātyantabhinnatā || 7.192 ||
• • bhramaṇatvādivac cāsau vyajyate kramavarttibhiḥ |
  • antyavarṇe 'tha vā vyaktiḥ pūrvasaṃskṛtyapekṣiṇi || 7.193 ||
• • yad vā yenaiva dharmeṇa vyaṅktuṃ jātyantaraṃ kṣamāḥ |
  • varṇāḥ svarūpasāmye 'pi tenākhyātādibuddhiṣu || 7.194 ||
• • 
    (p.635)vanapaṅktyādivac caiṣu samudāyeṣv asatsv api |
  • bhinnākhyātādisāmānyavyavahāro bhaviṣyati || 7.195 ||
• • dhātupratyayatadvācyasāmānyānām iyaṃ gatiḥ |
  • taddhitākhyātakṛdrūpaṃ nityaṃ hi smaryate janaiḥ || 7.196 ||
• • na cānvākhyānamātreṇa kalpitaṃ tacchabādivat |
  • prayujyate hi yadrūpaṃ tadupāye na tiṣṭhati || 7.197 ||
• • 
    (p.636)avadhyagrahaṇaṃ yat tu prakṛtipratyayau prati |
  • anvākhyānavisaṃvādād ity etac ca na duṣyati || 7.198 ||
• • tatra hy āptanaroktīnāṃ prāmāṇyam upapadyate |
  • yad vā tulyabalatvena vikalpena matāntaram || 7.199 ||
• • prakṛtiḥ pratyayāṃśo vā kaś cit tāvan na bhidyate |
  • śiṣṭe vikaraṇādau tu yatheṣṭāṅgāṅgikalpanā || 7.200 ||
• • dhūmādāv api vahnyaṃśo kaś cid aṃśo 'numāpakaḥ |
  • anyaḥ sādhāraṇo yadvat tadvad atra bhaviṣyati || 7.201 ||
• • yathā ca nityarūpatvān na tatrāṃśāntaroddhṛtiḥ |
  • tathātrāgamako 'py aṃśo nityatve na vyavasthitaḥ || 7.202 ||
• • yatra pratyayalopena prakṛtiḥ syāt kvibantabat |
  • śuddhaḥ prakṛtilopena pratyayo vādhunādivat || 7.203 ||
• • tanmātrasya dviśaktitvaṃ tatra śabdasvabhāvataḥ |
  • vākyārthe taddhitāntādipadasāmarthyabhedavat || 7.204 ||
• • ekadeśānumānena ke cid āhur dvayārthatām |
  • apare 'rthaikadeśena bruvate 'nyārthalakṣaṇām || 7.205 ||
• • 
    (p.637)tattvayuktaṃ yato nāsti lakṣaṇārūpatā mateḥ |
  • mukhyatvenaiva buddhir naḥ kvibantādiṣu jāyate || 7.206 ||
• • lakṣaṇādipravṛttiś ca na śāstreṇānugamyate |
  • tatsaṅkare ca tenaiva vācyavācakanirṇayaḥ || 7.207 ||
• • na ca tena sahaitasya vijñātā sahavācitā |
  • lokaprayuktaśabdārtho nopāyatvāc ca mucyate || 7.208 ||
• • ākhyātapratyayenāpi sahāsāv upalakṣitaḥ |
  • kāmaṃ tadīyam apy arthaṃ gamayed anumānataḥ || 7.209 ||
• • 
    (p.638)tāvatyaṃśe na kalpyau ca prakṛtipratyayau punaḥ |
  • sa evārthadviśaktitve varaṃ kleśaḥ samāśritaḥ || 7.210 ||
• • nirjñātaparimāṇasya smaraṇānugamād vinā |
  • nānātvaṃ kalpayitvāsya kaḥ śaktiṃ kalpayiṣyati || 7.211 ||
• • dadhyatreti yadanyādṛkpadaṃ pūrvāvadhāritāt |
  • ke cid āhus tad evedam ajānantaryadūṣitam || 7.212 ||
• • pratyabhijñāyate tad dhi sa cārthaḥ sampratīyate |
  • ikāre tu yavijñānamakāraparasaṃhite || 7.213 ||
• • atha vātmīyasiddhāntād yakāratve 'sya saty api |
  • dadhivācyārtha sāmarthyaṃ lakṣaṇād avagamyate || 7.214 ||
• • tathā hy aśrutadadhyatro lakṣaṇānugamād vinā |
  • vyutpannadadhiśabdo 'pi dadhyatreti na buddhyate || 7.215 ||
• • 
    (p.639)vikārānantyato yas tu sambandhajñaptyasambhavaḥ |
  • lakṣaṇāt tadvidukter vā nātikleśo bhaviṣyati || 7.216 ||
• • kiyat padam iti jñānaṃ yat tu tatra na jāyate |
  • svarāntaṃ vyañjanāntaṃ vā na cājñāte 'rthanirṇayaḥ || 7.217 ||
• • taducyate padacchede tadapabhraṃśatāṃ vrajet |
  • saṃhitāviṣaye cāsya smaryate sādhuśabdatā || 7.218 ||
• • etasmiṃs tu pratīmo 'rtham agṛhītāvadhāv api |
  • tena saty api vicchede pade bhedo 'rthabhedataḥ || 7.219 ||
• • jñāyate cāvadhis tatra vyañjanānto na tūcyate |
  • dadhiśabdāvabodhyatvān nityaṃ nityasamāsavat || 7.220 ||
• • etena rājarājñādiśabdānāṃ dattam uttaram |
  • 
    (p.640)kiñ cid aṃśasamānaṃ hi tadarthaṃ tatpadāntaram || 7.221 ||
• • yat tu brāhmaṇavastrādau brāhmaṇārtho na gamyate |
  • avadhyantaratas tatra tatpadāntarajṛmbhitam || 7.222 ||
• • utsargasyāpavādena bādhaḥ kasya na sammataḥ |
  • tad brāhmapadam utsṛṣṭaṃ bādhyate 'nyāvadhau pade || 7.223 ||
• • tattvenāvadhim utkṛṣya yady ucyeta padāntaram |
  • kena svārtho 'sya vāryeta devadattādiśabdavat || 7.224 ||
• • evam evāśvakarṇādau samudāyaprasiddhitaḥ |
  • vāryate 'vayavasyārtho vṛkṣādyarthāvadhāraṇāt || 7.225 ||
• • arthaprakaraṇādhīnabādhitasvārthayor api |
  • samastavyastayor bhūyaḥ sa evārthaḥ pratīyate || 7.226 ||
• • 
    (p.641)gośuklādipadānāṃ tu samastavyastabhāvinām |
  • svārthahānir na dṛṣṭeti kvānarthakyaṃ bhaviṣyati || 7.227 ||
• • padārthānugataś caiṣa vādyārtho gamyate sadā |
  • na viśiṣṭārthatā tasmād vākyasvātantryasādhinī || 7.228 ||
• • na vimuñcanti sāmarthyaṃ vākyārtheṣu padāni naḥ |
  • tanmātrāvasiteṣv eṣu padārthebhyaḥ sa gamyate || 7.229 ||
• • aśābde cāpi vākyārthai na padārtheṣv aśābdatā |
  • vākyārthasyeva naiteṣāṃ nimittāntarasambhavaḥ || 7.230 ||
• • sambaddham eva caite 'rthaṃ gamayantyavinābhuvam |
  • sāmānyaṃ svaviśeṣeṇa vinā na hy upapadyate || 7.231 ||
• • 
    (p.642)na cānumānam eṣā dhīs tanmātreṇa prasajyate |
  • pratijñārthaikadeśatvāt padārthānāṃ hy aliṅgatā || 7.232 ||
• • padārthair anurakto 'sau vākyārthaḥ sampratīyate |
  • nātmanā gamayantyenaṃ vinā, dhūmo 'gnimattvavat || 7.233 ||
• • pakṣadharmatvam eteṣāṃ vākyārthe na ca gamyate |
  • na hi deśādivat pūrvaṃ niṣpannaḥ sa pratīyate || 7.234 ||
• • asattvabhūtamenaṃ hi pratipadyāmahe tataḥ |
  • kriyākārakasaṃsargaviśiṣṭaḥ prāgasau kutaḥ || 7.235 ||
• • dharmiṇy anavabuddhe ca na taddharmāvadhāraṇam |
  • na ca prāgbodhakaṃ kiñ cid vākyārthasyopapadyate || 7.236 ||
• • avabuddhe tu vākyārthe yadi taddharmatā bhavet |
  • vijñāte 'rthe tataḥ kiṃ nu prameyam avaśiṣyate || 7.237 ||
• • anvayaś ca padārthānāṃ na vākyārthair apekṣyate |
  • 
    (p.643)sarvasminn eva sujñāno bhūtabhāvitirohite || 7.238 ||
• • anyavākyārthasambandhajñānāc cānyo na gamyate |
  • anyatvāc ca padārthānām, te cen nānyārthadhīr bhavet || 7.239 ||
• • sāmānyadṛṣṭakḷptau vā labhyate na viśeṣadhīḥ |
  • vākyārthāvagatiḥ sarvā tv asādhāraṇagocarā || 7.240 ||
• • asambandhapratīteś ca prāmāṇyam upapāditam |
  • sarvalokaprasiddhā ca pratipattir iha sphuṭā || 7.241 ||
• • yatra kva cana vijñātān padārthān pratipadya hi |
  • dūradeśādivār tāsu nāptokte dhīr vihanyate || 7.242 ||
• • āptavādāvisaṃvādād atra ced anumānatā |
  • 
    (p.644)nirṇayas tāvatā sidhyed buddhyutpattir na tatkṛtā || 7.243 ||
• • anyad eva hi satyatvam āptavādatvahetukam |
  • vākyārthaś cānya eveti jñātaḥ pūrvataraṃ tataḥ || 7.244 ||
• • tatra ced āptavādena satyatvam anumīyate |
  • vākyārthapratyayasyātra kathaṃ syād anumānatā || 7.245 ||
• • janma tulyaṃ hi buddhīnām āptānāptagirāṃ śrutau |
  • janmādhikopayogī ca nānumāyās trilakṣaṇaḥ || 7.246 ||
• • śabdaprāmāṇyanirṇītyai padārthebhyo yatheṣyate |
  • atyantādṛṣṭavākyārthapratipattis tathocyate || 7.247 ||
• • 
    (p.645)bhāvanāvacanas tāvat tāṃ smārayati lokavat |
  • anvayavyatirekābhyāṃ pratyayārthas tu seṣyate || 7.248 ||
• • kaiś cit, anyais tu dhātvarthas tatsāmīpyopakārataḥ |
  • aparaiḥ samudāyārthas tata eva hi gamyate || 7.249 ||
• • pākādau yan na dṛṣṭāsau bhavatyādau tathaiva ca |
  • vivekaphalamandatvāt pacatyādau yatheṣṭatā || 7.250 ||
• • sā sādhyasādhanopāyasāmānyārthāvadhāraṇāt |
  • anyalabhyaṃ viśeṣāṃśaṃ yaṃ kañ cid abhikāṅkṣati || 7.251 ||
• • kāmāvagatasādhyatvaḥ svargaḥ kāṅkṣati bhāvanām |
  • tatra sannidhiyogyatvāt sambandhaḥ kalpyate tayoḥ || 7.252 ||
• • tataḥ sā kḷptasambandhā sādhanāṃśam apekṣate |
  • 
    (p.646)dhātvarthāsādhanaṃ kiñ cin nānuṣṭhānaṃ hi siddhyati || 7.253 ||
• • dhātuvācyaś ca yāgādir atṛtīyāparo 'pi san |
  • svabhāvād bhāvanāsaktaḥ sādhyaṃ kiñ cid apekṣate || 7.254 ||
• • pratyāsattinimitto 'yaṃ sambandhaḥ kalpyate 'nayoḥ |
  • taṃ ca vispaṣṭam ākhyātuṃ yāgeneti prayujyate || 7.255 ||
• • yathaupagavaśabdārthaṃ tasyāpatyam itīdṛśāt |
  • kathayanti na caitasmin ṣaṣṭhyantopagusambhavaḥ || 7.256 ||
• • na kevalaṃ tṛtīyaiva karaṇatvaṃ niyacchati |
  • pramāṇāntaragamye 'pi na kiñ cid viruṇaddhi sā || 7.257 ||
• • prajñātakaraṇatve vā dhātau saty api neṣyate |
  • aprātipadikatvena tṛtīyā yāgaśabdavat || 7.258 ||
• • 
    (p.647)ato yā śabdasāmarthyalabhyā karaṇatā yajeḥ |
  • kevalasyāprayogitvāt sā yāgeneti kathyate || 7.259 ||
• • tathotpannakathaṃbhāvā bhāvanopāyamātrake |
  • upāyo 'pi ca kartavyamātrākāṅkṣī niyamyate || 7.260 ||
• • yogyatvasannidhānābhyām anyathānupapattitaḥ |
  • sa ca svavākyalabhyo vā vākyāntaragato 'pi vā || 7.261 ||
• • prakṛtipratyayau yadvadapekṣete parasparam |
  • padaṃ padāntaraṃ yadvad vākyaṃ vākyāntaraṃ tathā || 7.262 ||
• • karaṇaiḥ sādhyate kiñ cin nopāyarahitaiḥ phalam |
  • prayājādividhānaṃ ca na ca syān niṣprayojanam || 7.263 ||
• • prayojanāntarāt tatra pratyāsatter apekṣitaḥ |
  • phalavadbhāvanāṃśasthakaraṇānugraho varam || 7.264 ||
• • ekabhāvanayopāttās trayo 'py aṃśāḥ parasparam |
  • upakāryopakāritvaṃ paścādanubhavanti te || 7.265 ||
• • 
    (p.648)bhāvanāpekṣamāṇā hi sādhanaṃ kiṃ phalasya me |
  • sādhanānugrahaḥ ko vetyanusyūtam apekṣate || 7.266 ||
• • ākāṅkṣaivam avicchedasiddhā śuklagavādiṣu |
  • ekakriyāgṛhīteṣu sambandhaś ca parasparam || 7.267 ||
• • dravyadvāreṇa caiteṣāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatā |
  • itaropakṛtadravyavarttitvāt tatra karmaṇi || 7.268 ||
• • dravyāntaram anicchantyā kriyayā ca parigrahāt |
  • ekadravyāśrayaprāptir iti nānyonyasaṃśrayam || 7.269 ||
• • parasparānurāgaś ca sutarām upakārakaḥ |
  • 
    (p.649)arthāc cānyavyavacchedaḥ, sambandho 'to na duṣyati || 7.270 ||
• • tatrānaikāntikānekavākyārthopaplave sati |
  • anyonyātmavyavacchedād ekatra sthāpyate matiḥ || 7.271 ||
• • ato 'nvayātirekābhyām anumā neyam iṣyate |
  • ekārthaikāntikatvaṃ tadanyathaivātra labhyate || 7.272 ||
• • evaṃ padārthavākyārthasaṅghātair upakalpitām |
  • viśiṣṭāṃ bhāvanāṃ prāpya vṛttir vidhiniṣedhayoḥ || 7.273 ||
• • yady apy anyair asaṃspṛṣṭāṃ vidhiḥ spṛśati bhāvanām |
  • tathāpy aśaktito nāsau tanmātre paryavasyati || 7.274 ||
• • 
    (p.650)anuṣṭheye hi viṣaye vidhiḥ puṃsāṃ pravartakaḥ |
  • aṃśatrayeṇa cāpūrṇāṃ nānutiṣṭhati bhāvanām || 7.275 ||
• • tasmāt prakrāntarūpo 'pi vidhis tāvat pratīkṣate |
  • yāvad yogyatvam āpannā bhāvanānyānapekṣiṇī || 7.276 ||
• • upasarganipātānāṃ prayoganiyame sati |
  • arthas tadāgamanyāyāt syāt samāsapadeṣv iva || 7.277 ||
• • vācakadyotakatvaṃ tu nātīvātropayujyate |
  • tadbhāvād vācakatvaṃ vā parasyānugrahī 'stu vā || 7.278 ||
• • īṣadarthādayas tāvat sākṣān nāmnaiva saṅgatāḥ |
  • aprayuktakriyādvārā viśeṣādhānato 'pare || 7.279 ||
• • āpiṅgaḥ pravayāś ceti dvayasyaitannidarśanam |
  • 
    (p.651)kva cit prakṛṣṭatādīnāṃ bhāvanopanipātinām || 7.280 ||
• • itikartavyatātvena pratipattiparigrahau |
  • ekārthasamavāyitvāt kartṛdharmo 'pi bhāvanām || 7.281 ||
• • gamiṣyati, na kartṝṇāṃ svarūpe sa hi kīrtyate |
  • ye tv anyārthaṃ viruddhārthadhātuśaktyavalopinaḥ || 7.282 ||
• • teṣāṃ tadaṅgataiveṣṭā dhātubhāgasamā hi te |
  • praśabdenopasṛṣṭasya tiṣṭhater gatiśaktatā || 7.283 ||
• • na hi praśabdavelāyāṃ gamane jāyate matiḥ |
  • sāmānyataḥ kriyāśaktiḥ kḷptā dhātoḥ puraiva tu || 7.284 ||
• • viśeṣa eva tatra syād itarasya dvaye punaḥ |
  • yā ca śaktyantarodbhūtir iyam eva viśeṣyatā || 7.285 ||
• • 
    (p.652)na sāmānyāparityāgī kevalo 'nyair viśeṣyate |
  • ukter viśeṣaṇaṃ kiñ cid ucyamānaviśeṣaṇam || 7.286 ||
• • tena śaktyapavādo 'yaṃ bhaved arthāpavādavat |
  • tathaiva jvalanādīnāṃ pākasambandhiteṣyate || 7.287 ||
• • itikartavyatāṃśatvāt pāke vā tatphale 'pi vā |
  • odane sādhyamāne hi pākaḥ karaṇam iṣyate || 7.288 ||
• • akṛtaḥ so 'pi nāstīti punaḥ karaṇavāñchanam |
  • karaṇaṃ jvalanādīni tasya kāṣṭhādi vā tathā || 7.289 ||
• • 
    (p.653)itikarttavyatākāṅkṣā yāvatkaraṇasaṃśrayā |
  • itikarttavyatāpy anyadapekṣya karaṇaṃ bhavet || 7.290 ||
• • jvalanādinimittā 'taḥ kāṣṭhādeḥ pākasaṅgatiḥ |
  • karmaṇaḥ karmasādhyatvaṃ nāsmatpakṣe viruddhyate || 7.291 ||
• • anātmasamavetasya nimittaṃ karma hīṣyate |
  • jvalanādisvarūpaṃ ca na kāṣṭhādibharīpsitam || 7.292 ||
• • pākaprayojitānāṃ hi tadvṛttir nāntarīyakī |
  • kartṛtve 'pi ca kāṣṭhādeḥ pāke syāt karaṇāditā || 7.293 ||
• • 
    (p.654)āvibhūtānyaśaktitvād ekatve cāpy apekṣayā |
  • jvalanādiṣu sarveṣāṃ svātantryāt kartṛteṣyate || 7.294 ||
• • tatsvātantryāvagatyaiva prayuṅkte hi prayojakaḥ |
  • niyuktānāṃ tu tenaiṣāṃ karaṇatvādivācyatā || 7.295 ||
• • udbhūtadevadattādivyāpārābhibhavād bhavet |
  • yatra tv abhibhavas teṣāṃ naikenāpi vivakṣyate || 7.296 ||
• • kāṣṭhādīni pacantīti prayogas tatra jāyate |
  • ekaśabdagṛhīte 'pi guṇaprādhānyam iṣyate || 7.297 ||
• • ākhyātapratyayopāttabhāvanākartṛsaṃkhyavat |
  • 
    (p.655)tasmād yasya vivakṣyeta pradhānaṃ dhātubhiḥ kriyā || 7.298 ||
• • sa kartā guṇabhūtānyavyāpāre karaṇāditā |
  • itikartavyatāṃśena sarveṣāṃ tena saṅgatiḥ || 7.299 ||
• • avāntarakriyāyogāt pradhānakriyayā saha |
  • vikalpapratiṣedhāder virodho na ca vastunā || 7.300 ||
• • abhāvam eva nañ prāha vartamānādikālikam |
  • nāmadhātvarthayogī ca niṣedho 'nyārthabhāg bhavet || 7.301 ||
• • tatra vastvantaronmuktaṃ vastv evānuguṇaṃ ca tat |
  • ākhyātapratyayair yoge nivṛttyarthaḥ pratīyate || 7.302 ||
• • tatra cājñātasandigdhaviparītārthavāraṇam |
  • 
    (p.656)asti nāstīti sandehe pākṣikāstitvabodhanam || 7.303 ||
• • nivartyate nañā, yad vā nāstitaivocyate satī |
  • avyutpannasya tatraiva jāyate nāstitāmatiḥ || 7.304 ||
• • astitvamāninaḥ saiva vāryate viparītadhīḥ |
  • apūrvābhāvavijñānavirodhāt svayam eva tu || 7.305 ||
• • nivartate 'stitābuddhir mṛgatṛṣṇādibuddhivat |
  • tac caitadaniṣedhe 'pi sthāṇvādāv īdṛg eva naḥ || 7.306 ||
• • tatrāpy ajñātasandigdhaviparītārthabādhanāt |
  • abhāvasya ca vastutve purastāt pratipāmite || 7.307 ||
• • ghaṭāditulyatā tasya, pratiṣedho na cāpy ayam |
  • vidhāyakairasaṃyukto na hi nañ pratiṣedhakaḥ || 7.308 ||
• • abhāvakathanaṃ hy etan nāvaśyaṃ prāptipūrvakam |
  • 
    (p.657)na ca śabdena sadbhāvas tasya cārthasya bodhitaḥ || 7.309 ||
• • astitvādyanapekṣaṃ hi sāmānyaṃ tena gamyate |
  • astiśabdaprayogo 'pi tenaivātropapadyate || 7.310 ||
• • jāter astitvanāsitve na ca kaś cid vivakṣati |
  • nityatvāl lakṣyamāṇāyā vyaktes te hi viśeṣaṇe || 7.311 ||
• • tenātra na virodhitvaṃ śrutyā pūrvoktayā nañaḥ |
  • yatrāpy astīty upādāya prayujyeran nañādayaḥ || 7.312 ||
• • tatra tasyāpavādatvāt pūrvajñānopamardanam |
  • astitvaṃ vā sad evātra smaryate pūrvalakṣitam || 7.313 ||
• • abhāvottarakālaṃ syād viśeṣe tadvivakṣite |
  • 
    (p.658)vidhinā yujyate yatra na hanyān na pibediti || 7.314 ||
• • tatrābhāvārthatā naiva svayaṃ so 'varuṇaddhi hi |
  • anyathaiva pravarttante bhāvābhāvadhiyo 'parāḥ || 7.315 ||
• • vyavasthitabahirvastuparicchedaphalātmikāḥ |
  • anyathānāgatotpādyabhāvapreraṇavārikā || 7.316 ||
• • antaḥsaṅkalpamūlātmā vṛttir vidhiniṣedhayoḥ |
  • 
    (p.659)vikalpo 'py anayor eva viṣayeṣu pravarttate || 7.317 ||
• • prāpteṣu pratiṣedhārtham aprāpteṣu vidhitsayā |
  • yugapac ca viruddhārthapratipatter asambhavaḥ || 7.318 ||
• • paryāyeṇa kadā cit tu kā cid vṛttir bhaviṣyati |
  • prāptāprāptavikalpas tu naiveṣṭo lokavedayoḥ || 7.319 ||
• • na vikalpārthavācī tu vāśabdo viṣayāntare |
  • sthāṇur vā puruṣo veti yāti tiṣṭhati vety ayam || 7.320 ||
• • sandehakathanārthaḥ syān na hi vastu vikalpate |
  • 
    (p.660)viṣaye bāhya evaivaṃ pratiṣedhādisambhavaḥ || 7.321 ||
• • na hi tatsambhavaḥ kaś cid jñāne svarasabhaṅgini |
  • jñānaṃ yat tāvad utpannaṃ nānutpannaṃ tad iṣyate || 7.322 ||
• • vināśe 'pi samānatvaṃ satyamithyāvabodhayoḥ |
  • bāhyārthavādinas tvarthe yajjñānaṃ jāyate 'nyathā || 7.323 ||
• • tanmithyātvopasaṃkhyānāt pūrvabādhādisambhavaḥ |
  • tatrāpi tu na tadrūpaṃ bādhyate na ca bodhyate || 7.324 ||
• • arthajñānādirūpāt tu phalato viprayujyate |
  • pratibhānekadhā puṃsāṃ yady apy artheṣu jāyate || 7.325 ||
• • tathāpi bāhya evārthas tasya vākyasya ceṣyate |
  • 
    (p.661)vākyaprayojanatvena janyatvenātha vā yadi || 7.326 ||
• • ucyate pratibhāpy artho na naḥ kiñ cid virudhyate |
  • śabdādyutthāpitair jñānair ātmāṃśagrahaṇākṣamaiḥ || 7.327 ||
• • yad bāhyamāpyate vastu sa tvarthaḥ pāramārthikaḥ |
  • pratyakṣavyatiriktaṃ tu vijñānam upavarṇitam || 7.328 ||
• • trikālaviṣayaṃ yasmād asannidhiradūṣaṇam |
  • anekākāratā yāpi śūrabhīrudhiyaṃ prati || 7.329 ||
• • vāsanānugrahāt soktā kuṇapādimater iva |
  • bhāvanaiva ca vākyārthaḥ, sarvatrākhyātavattayā || 7.330 ||
• • anekaguṇajātyādikārakārthānurañjitā |
  • 
    (p.662)ekayaiva tu buddhyāsau gṛhyate citrarūpayā || 7.331 ||
• • padārthā''hitasaṃskāracitrapiṇḍaprasūtayā |
  • padārthapadabuddhīnāṃ saṃsargas tadapekṣayā || 7.332 ||
• • padavyavadhinā caiṣāṃ nāsaṃsargo bhaviṣyati |
  • tulyakakṣo hy asambandhī vyavadhāteti kīrtyate || 7.333 ||
• • aṅgatvāt tu padair na syād aṅgivyavadhikalpanā |
  • ekasmiṃś ca gṛhīte 'rthe sopāyo 'nyo 'py apekṣyate || 7.334 ||
• • apekṣayā ca sarvo 'sau sambandhaṃ pratipadyate |
  • padānām api sambandha evaṃ vākyeṣu sidhyati || 7.335 ||
• • 
    (p.663)padārthapūrvakas tasmād vākyārtho 'yam avasthitaḥ |
  • artharūpam ivāpannaṃ vākyaṃ vākyasya gocaraḥ || 7.336 ||
• • neṣyate na hy abhedena vṛttir astīti sādhitam |
  • prasaṅgikādi yat kāryaṃ padārthopanibandhanam || 7.337 ||
• • ākāṅkṣāviditapraśnau yau ca dṛṣṭau pikādiṣu |
  • asatyaṃ tad, apoddhṛtya na caivaṃ kalpayiṣyati || 7.338 ||
• • śaśaśṛṅgādyapoddhṛtya vākyārtho na hi dṛśyate |
  • asatyair gamyamāne 'rthe satyatā nety udāhṛtam || 7.339 ||
• • svarūpeṇāsato dṛṣṭaṃ nopāyatvaṃ hi kasya cit |
  • avācakatvaṃ vākyasya tadbhūtānām itīritam || 7.340 ||
• • 
    (p.664)hetuḥ syāt tannimittatmtvam, mūlaṃ vārthasya kathyate |
  • padārthamūlako hy eṣa na bhrāntir iti gamyatām || 7.341 ||
• • sākṣād yady api kurvanti padārthapratipādanam |
  • varṇās tathāpi naitasmin paryavasyanti niṣphale || 7.342 ||
• • vākyārthamitaye teṣāṃ pravṛttau nāntarīyakam |
  • pāke jvāleva kāṣṭhānāṃ padārthapratipādanam || 7.343 ||
• • prayojanatayā caiṣām artham icchanti bhāvanām |
  • kriyārtheneti tenāha samāmnāyaprayojanam || 7.344 ||
• • śuklo gaur iti vākyārthavākyayor yadudāhṛtam |
  • sambandhakathanārthaṃ tan na jñeyaṃ pāramārthikam || 7.345 ||
• • na hi prayojanāpetaṃ vākyam uccāryate kva cit |
  • 
    (p.665)prayojanakṣamaṃ nāpi padam ākhyātavarjitam || 7.346 ||
• • gaur aśva iti vā śrutyā yad gotvādyavabodhitam |
  • viśeṣe yadi tan na syāt tatra syāc chrutibādhanam || 7.347 ||
• • jātivyaktī gṛhītvaiva vayaṃ tu śrutilakṣite |
  • kṛṣṇādi yadi muñcāmaḥ kā śrutis tatra bādhyate || 7.348 ||
• • lakṣaṇāto 'pi parato yaḥ sandehaḥ pravarttate |
  • kā nāma pīḍyate tatra śuklaśrutyā nivartate || 7.349 ||
• • agṛhṇatas tu śuklatvaṃ śrutis te bādhyatetarām |
  • asya vākyam asambaddhaṃ sarvam evāprayojanam || 7.350 ||
• • vākyārtho 'pīti bhāṣyeṇa solluṇṭham abhidhīyate |
  • na sarvatrety anenāpi kva cit sā nety avocata || 7.351 ||
• • 
    (p.666)prakṛtyarthānuraktāyāṃ buddhau nipatatā dhruvam |
  • karmādīnāṃ viśeṣyatvam iti kā vā śrutir bhavet || 7.352 ||
• • prakṛtipratyayau nāpi prayujyete ca kevalau |
  • yena yuṣmadabhipretā śrutir labhyeta karhi cit || 7.353 ||
• • yatrāpi nāma dṛśyete devalāvadhunādivavat |
  • tatrāpy anyārthasaṃyuktāv iti pūrvaṃ nirūpitam || 7.354 ||
• • ayam eva viśeṣaś ca kathyate padavākyayoḥ |
  • arthavadbhāgatulyatve prakṛtipratyayārthataḥ || 7.355 ||
• • dṛṣṭā yathā hi sākāṅkṣāḥ padārthāḥ kevalāḥ kva cit |
  • svātantryeṇa gṛhītāś ca viśīṣṭārthāvabodhakāḥ || 7.356 ||
• • prakṛtipratyayau naivaṃ kadā cid api lakṣitau |
  • prakṛtyarthānurakto hi pratyayārthaḥ sadeṣyate || 7.357 ||
• • 
    (p.667)paśyataḥ śvetimārūpaṃ hreṣāśabdaṃ ca śṛṇvataḥ |
  • khuranikṣepaśabdaṃ ca śveto 'śvo dhāvatīti dhīḥ || 7.358 ||
• • dṛṣṭā vākyavinirmuktā na padārthair vinā kva cit |
  • mānasād ity ato nāsya vākyāgrahaṇam uttaram || 7.359 ||
• • mānasenāparādhena padārthān ye na gṛhṇate |
  • te tadvākyaṃ gṛhītvāpi nārthaṃ gṛhṇanti karhi cit || 7.360 ||
• • vākyena tena nocyeta vākyārtho 'nyair nirūpaṇāt |
  • tacchrutāv apy abodhād vā palāśeneva vṛkṣatā || 7.361 ||
• • varṇā vā na bruvantyenaṃ tatsambandhyarthabodhanāt |
  • sattve 'py agamakatvād vā vṛkṣatvam iva śiṃśapā || 7.362 ||
• • padārthā gamayantyetaṃ pratyekaṃ saṃśaye sati |
  • sāmastye nirṇayotpādāt sthāṇumūrddhasthakākavat || 7.363 ||
• • 
    (p.668)tadabhāvāpratīter vā tadgamyo 'yaṃ bhaviṣyati |
  • śrotrābhāvāpratīter hi śrautraṃ śabdaṃ pracakṣate || 7.364 ||
• • sambandhākaraṇanyāyād vaktavyā vākyanityatā |
  • saṅghātatvasya vaktavyam īdṛśaṃ pratisādhanam || 7.365 ||
• • vedasyādhyayanaṃ sarva gurvadhyayanapūrvakam |
  • vedādhyayanavācyatvād adhunādhyayanaṃ yathā || 7.366 ||
• • bhārate 'pi bhaved evaṃ kartṛsmṛtyā tu bādhyate |
  • vede 'pi tatsmṛtir yā tu sārthavādanibandhanā || 7.367 ||
• • pāramparyeṇa kartāraṃ nādhyetāraḥ smaranti hi |
  • teṣāmanevamātmatvād bhrāntiḥ seti ca vakṣyate || 7.368 ||
• • teṣu ca dhriyamāṇeṣu na mūlāntarakalpanā |
  • 
    (p.669)tathā hy adyatanasyāpi te kurvantīdṛśīṃ matim || 7.369 ||

§ 8 vedapauruṣeyatādhikaraṇa VPA

• • vacanāntarasādharmyāt kartuḥ sāmānyasamplave |
  • samākhyayā viśeṣo 'yaṃ kaṭhādiravadhāryate || 8.1 ||
• • 
    (p.670)anapekṣatvasūtre yā rūpāt kṛtakatoditā |
  • vede sā dṛśyate spaṣṭā kṛtakārthābhidhāyini || 8.2 ||
• • smṛtiprayojanābhāvāt kartṛmātre 'napekṣite |
  • sāmānyasiddhyapekṣatvān na samākhyā niyāmikā || 8.3 ||
• • anyathāpy upapannatvād iyaṃ pravacanādinā |
  • na śaktā kartṛmūlāya, prokte ca smaraṇaṃ sthitam || 8.4 ||
• • śrutyāder durbalā cāsau na śaktā tāni bādhitum |
  • aṅgabhūyāṃsamekeyaṃ śabdarāśiṃ na bādhate || 8.5 ||
• • kāmaṃ vā nirnimitteyaṃ śākhām ekāṃ vadiṣyati |
  • śrutisāmānyamātraṃ hi nātra daṇḍena vāyate || 8.6 ||
• • sati sādhāraṇatve vā sambhavena viśeṣaṇam |
  • yathā vairūpasāmeti sattayaiva pratīyate || 8.7 ||
• • 
    (p.671)avyāsaṅgi ca sarveṣu pravaktṛtvaṃ kaṭhādiṣu |
  • tenaikavyapadeśyatvaṃ lakṣyate ḍitthamātṛvat || 8.8 ||
• • anyais tulye 'pi sambandhe yat tair na vyapadiśyatem |
  • na hy eṣa kartṛsaṃskāraḥ pārārthye caika iṣyate || 8.9 ||
• • vidyamānanimittaṃ ca kathyate, nāsataḥ kriyā |
  • sādhāraṇaṃ ca tīrthādi kena cid vyapadiśyate || 8.10 ||
• • yadi cāpauruṣeyyeṣā nānityapratipādinī |
  • pauruṣeyyās tu satyatvaṃ katham adhyavasīyate || 8.11 ||
• • 
    (p.672)nityam eva nimittaṃ vā kaṭhatvaṃ jātir asti naḥ |
  • kāṭhakādipravṛttyarthaṃ vyāvṛttaṃ caraṇāntarāt || 8.12 ||
• • anityārthābhidhāyitvaṃ svayam evaiṣa muñcati |
  • nityānityavikalpena vedastādarthyavarjanāt || 8.13 ||
• • nityasya nitya evārthaḥ kṛtakasyāpramāṇatā |
  • unmattavacanatvaṃ tu pūrvam eva nirākṛtam || 8.14 ||
• • iti pramāṇatvam idaṃ prasiddhaṃ yuktyeha dharmaṃ prati codanāyāḥ |
  • ataḥ paraṃ tu pravibhajya vedaṃ tredhā tato vakṣyati yasya yo 'rthaḥ || 8.15 ||